i' i 
 
 ilip 
 
 If' 
 
 •'Ill i|iSi!:'5:| 
 
CHARLEMAGNE 
 
t"T 
 
 CHARLEMAGNE 
 
 AN ANGLO-NORMAN POEM OF THE 
 TWELFTH CENTURY 
 
 NOW FIRST PUBLISHED WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND 
 A GLOSSARIAL INDEX 
 
 BY FRANCISQUE MICHEL 
 
 LONDON 
 
 WILLIAM PICKERING 
 
 TECHENER PARIS 
 
 MDCCCXXXVI 
 

 i^V.^'^ 
 
 O' 
 
 n \0 
 
 C. WHIITINCHAM, TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE. 
 
TO 
 
 M. GUIZOT, 
 
 MINISTER OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, 
 
 THIS WORK 
 
 PRINTED UNDER HIS AUSPICES AND DIRECTION, 
 
 IS MOST RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED 
 
 BY HIS GRATEFUL AND OBEDIENT SERVANT, 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 One of the most ancient authors who 
 speak of the conquest of Jerusalem by 
 Charlemagne is, without doubt, Moses 
 Maimonides(i) in the following passage : 
 ^^ I, Moses, the son of Maimon, was 
 very zealous for the Lord God of Israel, 
 when I saw the books of the law in 
 Egypt, that their petucha^ and their se- 
 thumcE, and their sidrcs^ were not according 
 to the precept. Therefore I myself dili- 
 gently sought time for labouring for the 
 Lord, and I abstained from my studies, 
 in order to write the book of the law 
 of our God, namely the Pentateuch col- 
 lectively bound together in a certain 
 
 (1) This author, born in Cordova, in Spain, about 
 1181, or 1139, died at Tiberias in 1209. 
 b 
 
11 PREFACE. 
 
 number of leaves, that thence other book^ 
 might be corrected and transcribed. Anc 
 the book from which I transcribed mine! 
 is among the most celebrated in EgyptJ 
 containing all the twenty-four books, anc 
 it was at Jerusalem from the days of the 
 Tanaites and the Amuraites, and wheni 
 Jerusalem was taken by Kmg Carlun, thisl 
 book was taken thence, and was carried] 
 as booty into Egypt." ^ 
 
 {n^mmriD jn»nvt2;n3tr onvoi nnin nsD »m«ni 
 h>r 'ntt^mi mD i-^^ nti;« f n»nnnDi jn»nioinDi 
 nsD nriD^ niD^D *n^iDii '^^b m)mvb nr ♦ovr 
 in» amti^p cD*tr»in rntrDn u»n^« mmn 
 : onsD "i^ti; dhd p'nrn^i nun^ hd '^ontojipi 
 «intr anvoi rn^n «in udd mpnrntt^ nsom 
 
 : anvD xii^^i »nti^ i^ii nson Dtr^D r\p^b pb>np 
 
 (^Thesaurus PhilologicuSf seu Clavis Scripturce : 
 Authore Joh. Henrico Hottingero, Tigurino. Tiguriy 
 Typis Joh. Jacobi Bodmeri. Anno M DC XL ix, in-4^, 
 p. 117-118. After the word Carolum of the Latin tran- 
 slation of this passage, he adds between parentheses : 
 " fabula est decantata in libellis quibusdam antiquo 
 
PREFACE. Ill 
 
 Alberic des Trois-Fontaines, whose chro- 
 nicle ends in 1241, the time at which he 
 hved, has collected under the year 802^ 
 the testimonies of four writers more an- 
 cient than himself, who speak of Charle- 
 magne^s travels to Jerusalem ; (3) that is to 
 
 idiomate Gallicano scriptis, nee non Italicis poematibus 
 celebrata, quae tale quid de Carolo Magno nugatur.") 
 
 We had collected all the materials for our preface 
 when we discovered that a paper on this subject had 
 been written by M. de Foncemagne, and analysed in 
 the Histoire de Vacademie royale des inscriptions et 
 belles-lettres, tome xxi, p. 149-156. We think that we 
 have done right in translating it, with corrections and 
 additions. This author was not acquainted with the 
 passage in Moses Maimonides, nor with the French 
 romances, which we publish, and of which we will 
 speak. 
 
 (3) Godefridi Gulielmi Leibnitii Accessiones HistGricae 
 , . . Hanoverae sumptibus Nicolai Forsteri Anno mdcc 
 et M.DC.iic. 2 vol. in-4, vol. ii, part 1, p. 134-137. 
 Some new readings were published, p. 38-90 of the first 
 volume of Burchardus Menckenius's Scriptores rervm 
 germanicarvniy praecipve saxonicarvm , . . Lipsiae, Im- 
 pensis loannis Christian! Martini. M DCC xxviii, in- 
 fol. Thus Roquefort {Biographie universelle, vol. I, p. 
 396) is wrong in saying that Menckenius has canned this 
 chronicle to be printed. 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 say Helinand, (4) Gui de Bazoches, Pierre 
 Mangeard, and Turpin. Helinand, whose 
 chronicle ends in 1204, lived some years 
 after this period. Gui de Bazoches, who 
 is only known by the fragments preserved 
 by Alberic, died in 1203, and Pierre Man- 
 geard in 1178. With regard to Turpin, 
 or, to speak more exactly, to the author 
 who, under the corrupted name of Tilpin, 
 archbishop of Reims, wrote a romantic 
 chronicle of Charlemagne, it appears he 
 lived in the eleventh century. 
 
 Helinand relates in a manner suffi- 
 ciently detailed, the travels of Charle- 
 magne, which he says took place in the 
 year 802, in the reign of the emperors 
 Constantine and Leo; but afterwards per- 
 ceiving that the epoch at which those 
 two emperors lived, could not agree with 
 the year 802, he supposes, to save the 
 
 (4) The whole passage of Helinand is also given by 
 Vincent de Beauveais in his Speculum Historiale, edit, 
 of Douai, M. DC. XXIV, fol. Lib. xxiv, cap. iv et v, p. 
 963, col. 2—964, col. 2. 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 anachronism, that perhaps Constantine 
 and Leo had two names. (5) 
 
 Gui de Bazoches, more fortunate in his 
 conjectures, or more learned than Heli- 
 nand, places with less improbability the 
 travels of Charlemagne under the reign 
 of the emperor Nicephoras : Guido autem 
 noster, says Alberic, se liherat omni qiices- 
 tio?ie, <Sr ita prosequitur : Nichephorus, in- 
 
 (5) *' Hue usque Elinandus, & sieut ipse dicit, de 
 nomine Imperatoris Constantini & filii ejus Leonis habe» 
 tur discordia nisi forte fuerit uterque binominis.'* Ath, 
 Chron. ap. Leibnitz, vol. Ii, part 1, p. 135, 1. 22. This 
 passage is also to be found in the Bibtiotheca Patrum. 
 Cisterciensiumy vol. vii, vi^herein the five last books of 
 Alberic's chronicle, from 634 to 1204 were printed. The 
 editor (Father Bertrand Tissier) having inserted in the 
 text itself a note on this passage, it seems as though it 
 were Helinand himself who had made the observation on 
 his own mistake. The first part of Helinand's chronicle, 
 Prima pars Chronicorum Heliiiandi monachi ordinis cis- 
 terciensiSf from the creation to Darius Nothus, is to be 
 found in the Cotton. MS. Claudius, B. ix, fol. 264, r^., 
 as it was pointed out by Cas. Oudin in his Commentarivs 
 de scriptoribvs ecclesiae antiqvis, vol. Ill, p. 22, line 9 ; 
 and, after him, by Weiss in the tweniieth vol. of the 
 Biograpliie universelle, p. 5. 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 quity (6) (Sfc. The expression se liherat omni 
 questioner shows that there was a diffi- 
 culty in it which embarrassed the chroni- 
 clers ; that Alberic himself felt it ; and 
 that he thought that Gui de Bazoches got 
 out of it by a conjecture. 
 
 The year 802 is not the only place of 
 Alberic's chronicle wherein Gui de Ba- 
 zoches is quoted in reference to the tra- 
 vels of Charlemagne to Jerusalem. Under 
 the year 1096, speaking of the crusade of 
 Philip the First, which is commonly con- 
 sidered to be the first, he says: Guido 
 vero expeditionem istam Francorum in 
 Turcos vocat secundam, quia Carolus 
 inagnus fecit primam.{l) It is for this 
 reason that he reckons afterwards as the 
 fourth, that of Philip Augustus, which is 
 really but the third. 
 
 Pierre Mangeard expressly alludes to 
 the travels of Charlemagne, of which he 
 
 (6) Ap. Leibnitz, vol. ii, part 1, p. 135, 1. 24. 
 
 (7) Ap. Leibnitz, vol. ii, part ii, p. 149, 1. 16. 
 
PREFACE. VU 
 
 relates this circumstance: Quod Angelus 
 attulit preputium Domini Karolo dum 
 oraret in templo ; et quod Karolus illud 
 attulerat Aquisgrani ; sed post a Carolo 
 Calvo delatum est hide S^ positum est apud 
 abbaciam sancti Salvatoris de Carojjio, 
 quad sita est in Aquitania.{s) Charroux 
 on the Charente is the place alluded to 
 by Alberic, where there was an abbey- 
 dedicated to our Saviour, founded in the 
 eighth century. 
 
 Turpin is the fourth authority of Albe- 
 ric; but he only mentions the title of the 
 
 (8) Ap. Leibnitz, vol. ii, part i, p. 137, lin. 1. This 
 passage stands so in a very old manuscript, which was 
 preserved, before the revolution of 1793, in the library of 
 the Feuillants ; but in this manuscript the reading was : 
 positum est apud Carofiuniy instead of positum est apud 
 abbatiam sancti Salvatoris de Caroffio quce sita est in 
 Aquitania, The editor of Pierre Mangeard's work adds 
 immediately after Carofium : alii dicunt Antuerpite dela- 
 tum; nam illic iii summa veneratione habetur. He ought 
 to have infonned us that it was a note made by him, 
 founded on the opinion which was held in the church of 
 Antwerp, that it possessed the same relique. 
 
 " M« Thiers, in his Traitddes Superstitions quiregardent 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 chapter in which this circumstance was 
 related, without giving the chapter. Qua- 
 liter, says he, dominicum sepulchrum adiit; 
 S^ qualiter dominicum lignum secum attu- 
 lerity unde multas ecclesias dotavity scribere 
 nequeo. (9) 
 
 To these four writers, the most ancient 
 of whom died in 1178, we must add the 
 Latin chronicle, which is cited by the 
 authors of the collection of the French 
 historians, as having been translated in 
 the chronicles of Saint Denys, (10) from 
 
 les sacremens . . . names six churches which boasted of 
 enjoying this pretended advantage. They were : in Rome, 
 St. John of Latran; in France, the abbey of Charroux, 
 in the diocese of Poitiers 5 a monastery in the diocese of 
 Chalons, which he does not name, and Coulomb, near 
 Nogent-le-Roi ; in Germany, Hildesheim ; and Ant- 
 werp, in the Low Countries. See the edition of Paris, 
 MDCCXLi, 4 vol. 12o, vol. I, p. 109-110 ; and vol. 11, p. 
 115.'* No allusion to this subject is to be found in the 
 last reference given by M. de Foncemagne. 
 
 (9) Ap. Leibn. loc. sup. cit. lin. 6. 
 
 (10) Vol. v, p. XV, 216 and 269, note (a). This chro- 
 nicle is nothing else but the work whereon TAbb^ Lebeuf 
 as made a dissertation which was analysed in the His- 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 which M. de Foncemagne conjectures 
 that Helmand, Gui de Bazoches, and the 
 others, have borrowed what they relate of 
 the travels of Charlemagne. At least, 
 Helinand's expression, legitur, seems to 
 show that he spoke after an anterior writer; 
 and nothing precludes us from bestowing 
 this honour on the Latin chronicler, whose 
 author, moreover, always speaks as an 
 original writer, and does not point out 
 any source whence his work might have 
 been compiled, (ii) 
 
 We find therein all that is related by 
 the writers quoted above, except the pecu- 
 liar circumstance which is mentioned 
 
 toire de Vacadimie royale des inscriptions et belleS'lettres , 
 . . , t. xxi. A Paris, de Pimprimerie royale. M dccliv 
 in-40, p. 137, 138-140. 
 
 (11) Nevertheless in chapter xi, in speaking of the 
 castle of Limedon, where the reliques performed several 
 miracles, the author says : Ce chastel fist li empereres re- 
 faire &^ rapareiUier enpartie tant comme il idemoura; la sont 
 escrit \_certainement'] presque tuit lifait que ilfist outre le 
 Rym en son tans. (liec. des Hist, des Gaules . . . vol. v, 
 p. 279, D.) Did he intend to point out a chronicle com- 
 piled at Limedon, v/hich might be known in his time ? 
 
X PREPACE. 
 
 only by Pierre Mangeard. But we are 
 led to feel some distrust in the ao;e of 
 the tradition regarding the abbey of 
 Charroux, by the circumstance that no 
 traces of it are seen either in the 
 charters concerning this abbey, which 
 were published by the authors of Gallia 
 Christiana, or in the verses expressly 
 composed by Theodulphus, bishop of Or- 
 leans, under Louis le Debonnaire, in 
 honour of the same monastery, (12) or in 
 
 (12) This poem is in titled De vulpecula involante 
 gallinamf and was printed among Jacobi Sirmondi Soc, 
 Jesu presbyteri opera varia, Tomus secundus. Parisiis, 
 e typographia regia. M. DC. xcvi. in-fol., p. 1075. Its 
 first verse stands so : 
 
 Est locus, hunc vocitant Carroph cognomine Galli, 
 Afterwards the poet says ; 
 
 Enitet hie rutilo sanctorum pignore fretus, 
 
 Vivit & eximie turba fidelis ibi. 
 Denique Rotharius, comes ingens, inclytus heros, 
 
 Conjuge cum Eufrasia condidit illud opus. 
 Hoc fulvo argento, gemmisque exornat, & auro, 
 Affluit & libris, vestibus atque sacris. 
 
 In speaking of the precious things, and of the reliques 
 of the saints which were preserved there, he has omitted 
 mentioning the holy prepuce, which, at Chalons, was 
 called the S. Precipuce, 
 
PREFACE. XI 
 
 Adhemar's(i3) chronicle, who speaks in a 
 manner sufficiently detailed of the abbey 
 of Charroux, and especially of a piece of 
 the true cross which was preserved there. 
 After having thus given the chronolo- 
 gical order of the writers who have trans- 
 mitted to us the details of the pretended 
 travels of Charlemagne to Jerusalem, (14) 
 M. de Foncemagne returns to the fact 
 itself, and investigates the origin of this 
 fabulous tradition, which, as we have 
 already seen, existed also in the east. 
 He has stated above that the Latin chro- 
 nicle, which was embodied in the Chro^ 
 niques de Saint DenySy and which cannot 
 be traced beyond the eleventh century, 
 
 (13) This author lived in the beginning of the eleventh 
 century. See Labbe^s Nov(b Bibliotheca manuscript, 
 librorum tomus secundus . . . Parisiis, apud Sebastianum 
 Cramoisy . . . m.dc.lvii, in-fol., p. 165. 
 
 (14) These travels are also alluded to in the following 
 passage, to which D. Bouquet has added some notes : 
 
 . . . inter (ecclesias) quas idem Princeps dominus ama- 
 bilis Carolus Magnus honestavit, imo sanctificavit banc, de 
 qua loquimur, Ecclesiam de Sarlato non modica por- 
 
XU PREFACE. 
 
 seemed to be the first monument in 
 which this circumstance is mentioned. 
 It is very probable that it was originally 
 an unwritten tradition, founded on the 
 narrative of the first pilgrims to Jeru- 
 salem. The author of the chronicle gives 
 us clearly to understand that this was 
 the case, when discoursing, in his fifth 
 chapter, of the marvellous bird who 
 spoke to Charlemagne, and put him 
 again in the way from which he had wan- 
 dered. Et encore, adds he, dient U pelerin 
 qui par celle vote vont en Jerusalem, que 
 
 tione ligni Cmcis Dominicae ; quod, ut in quibusdam* 
 Actibus ejus legitur, ipse Imperator cum multis aliis 
 Reliquiis t detulerat ab Hierosolyma. — Ex Vita S, Sacer- 
 dotiSf apud Bollandianos, v maii, p. 17 ; du Chesne, 
 vol. 3 Script. Franc, p. 385, N. 21 ; Bee, des Hist, des 
 Gaules . . . vol. v, p. 479, C. 
 
 * Sunt aliqua ejus Acta sub Turpini nomine edita, 6c 
 passim improbata. 
 
 t Non ab Hierosolyma detulerat, quo nunquam est 
 peregrinatus, sed a Fortunato seu Macario Hierosoly- 
 mitano Episcopo acceperat, ut notat Henschenius. 
 
PREFACE. XIU 
 
 il oient aucune fois les oisiaus du pais 
 parler en telle maniere ; S^ plus que li 
 paisant <Sf les gens du pais tesmoignent quCy 
 puis que Challemaines li grans fu ou pais, 
 a celle voie ne fu que celle maniere d'oi- 
 siaus ne chantassent ce chant aussi comme 
 par acoustumance, (15) 
 
 M. de Foncemagne is not surprised 
 that the pilgrims may have fallen into an 
 error in this instance, and that they may 
 have believed, bona fide, that Charlemagne 
 had been before them in Jerusalem. Ar- 
 riving at this city, they found therein an 
 hospital, a church, and a library, estab- 
 lished for Frenchmen whom devotion 
 might lead there. It is a fact w^hich w^e 
 learn from the monk Bernard, (i6) av^riter 
 
 (15) Rec, des Hist, des Gaules . . . vol. v, p. 272, 
 D. 
 
 (16) " Bernard's work was first published by D. Mabil- 
 loD, in his Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti, saeculum 
 III, part II, p. 523-526. See on this writer [Annates 
 ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. iv, p. 165, 166,] the Histoire 
 litteraire de la France, vol. v, p. 375, 376 ; and Fabri- 
 cius, Bibliotheca latina medics, et infimcR (Btatis, edit, of 
 
XIV PREFACE. 
 
 of the ninth century, who has given an 
 account of the journey to Jerusalem, which 
 he made in the year 870. Ibi habetur 
 hospitale in quo suscipiuntur omnes qui 
 causa devotionis ilium adeuiit locum, lingua 
 loquentes romana ; qui adjacet ecclesia in 
 honore sanctce Marice, nobilissimam habens 
 bibliothecam studio prcEdicti imperatoris. 
 
 Padua, MDCCLiv, in-4o, vol. i, p. 234, col. 1. Correct 
 in this last work two blunders in four lines ; one on the 
 age of Bernard, whom he places in 970, and whom he 
 ought to have placed in 870, as M. de Foncemagne 
 has proved in one of the following notes : the other in 
 what he adds : Anglum natione existimavit Pithieus, 
 Pithou, whom Fabricius cites, had not read Bernard's 
 work, who says in the beginning : Francia vero est nati- 
 vitatis mecB locusj^ In this place, M. de Foncemagne 
 himself has made a blunder, in having read in Fabricius 
 Pithaus instead of PitseuSy a name which belonged to 
 the author of this book : Joannis Pitsei . . , Relationvm 
 historicarvm de rebvs Anglicis tomvs primvs. Parisiis, 
 apud Rolinvm Thierry ... m.dc.xix. in-4o. See p. 
 827, No. 38. He says that the beginning of Bernard's 
 work is anno 970, and that a manuscript of it is preserved 
 in Lincoln College, Oxford. This is true. See Cata- 
 logl lihrorum manuscriptorum AnglicB et Hibernicd . • • 
 Oxoniae, MDCXCVii, in-fol. p. 42, No. 1376, 55. 
 
PREFACE. XV 
 
 This was sufficient to make people of 
 little or no education conclude that these 
 different institutions had been established 
 by Charlemagne. William of Malmes- 
 bury, who died about 1143, quotes this 
 passage of the relation of the monk Ber- 
 nard, (17) and by his manner of speaking 
 of it does not at all contradict the notions 
 which the pilgrims had adopted : Legi 
 ego in scripto Bernardi Monachi, quod 
 abhinc annis ducentis quinquaginta, id est, 
 anno incarnationis octingentesimo septua- 
 gesimo idem lerosolymam profectus . . . 
 . . hospitatusque fuerit in Xenodochio, quod 
 idem gloriosissimus Carolus magnus con- 
 struijusserat. Vbi <Sf Bibliothecam ingentis 
 expens(Z compegerat.(i8) 
 
 . (17) Willielmi Malmesburiensis de Willielmo secundo 
 lib, IV, ap. Savile, Rervm anglicarvm scriptores post 
 Bedam pr&cipui, Francof. M.DC.I, in-fol., p. 140, lin. 52. 
 (18) Alberic knew this fact, either having borrowed it 
 from William of Malmesbur}% or having taken it imme- 
 diately from the work of Bernard, although he quotes 
 neither ; but he is wrong in referring it to the date of 
 970 instead of 870, which is given by ^Yiiliam of 
 
XVI PREFACE. 
 
 Having suggested this origin of the 
 tradition, our academician mentions also 
 three circumstances of the history of 
 Charlemagne, which might give birth to 
 it, or support it. 
 
 1. Eginhart relates that the liberality 
 of this prince was not confined to his 
 dominions, but that it was carried beyond 
 the seas as far as Syria, Egypt, Africa, 
 and Jerusalem, where his charity sent 
 relief to the oppressed christians. (i9) 
 
 2. The same historian says in another 
 
 Malmesbury. It is an error of one century. Bernard 
 himself says in the beginning of his narration, that he 
 received at parting the benediction of Pope Nicholas. 
 This was Nicholas I. who was made Pope in 858, and 
 died in 867. Thus, in referring the travels of Bernard 
 to the last year of his pontificate, there would still be a 
 mistake of three years in the reckoning of William of 
 Malmesbury, who places this pilgrimage in 870. 
 
 (19) Circa pauperes sustentandos, & gratuitam libera- 
 litatem, quam Graeci eleemosynam vocant, devotissimus, 
 ut qui non in patria sua solum & in suo regno earn facere 
 curaverit, verum trans maria in Syriam & -^gyptum 
 atque Africam, Jerosolymis, Alexandriae atque Cartha- 
 gini, ubi Christianos in paupertate vivere compererat, 
 
PREFACE. XVU 
 
 place that the King of Persia (he means 
 the Calif Haroun al Raschid) having 
 received Charlemagne's messengers, who 
 carried from their master rich presents to 
 offer at the sepulchre of our Lord, gave 
 up to him all his rights over the sacred 
 place. (20) 
 
 3. Lastly, all the annalists agree in 
 informing us that Charlemagne, being at 
 Rome, received the keys of the holy 
 
 penuriae illorum compatiens, pecuniam mittere solebat. 
 Ob hoc maxime transmarinorum Regum amicitias ex- 
 petens, ut Christianis sub eoruiu dominatu degentibus 
 refrigerium aliquod ac relevatio proveniret. — Rec, des 
 Hist, des Gaules, vol. v, p. 99, D. See also the p. 257, 
 B. 
 
 (20) Cum .Aaron Rege Persarum qui, excepta India, 
 totum pene tenebat Orientem, talem habuit in amicitia 
 concordiam, ut is gratiam ejus omnium, qui in toto orbe 
 terrarum erant, Regura ac Principum amicitiae praepo- 
 neret, solumque ilium honore ac munificentia sibi colen- 
 dum judicaret. Ac proinde cum Legati ejus, quos cum 
 donariis ad sacratissimum Domini ac Salvatoris mundi 
 Sepulchrum locumque Resurrectionis miserat, ad eum 
 venissent, & ei domini sui voluntatem indicassent, non 
 solum quae petebantur fieii permisit, sed etiam sacrum 
 ilium 6c salutarem locum, utillius potestati adscribeietur, 
 C 
 
XVIU PREFACE, 
 
 sepulchre, of the holy mount, and of the 
 town, which the patriarch of Jerusalem 
 sent to him by two monks. C laves sepul- 
 chri dominiy claves etiam civitatis ^ montis 
 cum vexillo detulerunt,{2\) 
 
 concessit. — Rec, des Hist, des Gaules . . . vol. v, p. 
 95, C. 
 
 . » . . Persarum denique princeps 
 
 Hunc Aaron. Idem, fuerat cui subditus, Indis 
 
 Exceptis, Oriens totus, curaverat ultro 
 
 Ejus amicitiae se foedere jungere firmo. 
 
 Ac dignum duxit praBcunctis Regibus ipsum 
 
 Temporis illius solum, cui munera larga 
 
 PraBcipui causa Iransmittere vellet honoris 
 
 Nam gemmas, aurum, vestes & aromata crebro 
 
 Ac reliquas Orientis opes direxerat illi. 
 
 Ascribique locum sanctum Hierosolymorum 
 
 Concessit propriae Caroli semper ditioni. 
 
 (Poet(B Saxonici Aiinales, Liv. iv, v, 81. — Rec, des Hist, 
 des Gaules, vol. v, p. 167. An. DCCCii. Indict, ix.) 
 
 (21) (dccxix.) 
 
 Sed & Monachus quidam de Hierosolymis veniens, 
 benedictionem & reliquias de loco Resurrectionis Domi- 
 nicae, quae Patriarcha Regi miserat, detulit. Et Rex 
 Natalem Domini in eodem Palatio {Aquisgrani) residens 
 celebravit: ac Monachum reverti volentem absolvens, 
 Zachariam quendam Presbyterum de Palatio suo cum 
 
PREFACE. XIX 
 
 The first idea which those facts suoo-est 
 (we do not say facts which have been 
 examined in the original accounts of 
 them, but as they had been traditionally 
 told) is that the king of Persia and the 
 patriarch of Jerusalem treated Charle- 
 magne as though he had been sovereign 
 of the holy places, and that this prince 
 really exercised there acts of sovereignty 
 
 eodem ire jussit: cui & donaria sua ad ilia veneranda 
 loca deferenda commisit. 
 
 (dccc.) 
 
 . . . eadem die (^una hebdomade post viii^™ diejn Cat. 
 Decemb.) Zacharias Presbyter, quem Rex Hierosolyraam 
 miserat, cum duobus Monachis, quos Patriarcha cum eo 
 ad Regem misit, Romam venit. li benedictionis gratia 
 claves Sepulchri Dominici ac loci Calvariae cum vexillo 
 detulerunt. Quos Rex benigne susceptos per aliquot 
 dies secum detinuit : & redire volentes, remuneratos 
 absolvit. — Eginhardi Amiales de Gestis Caroli Magni. 
 (Rec. des Hist, des Gaules . . . vol. v, p. 214, C and 
 215, A.) 
 
 Anno DCCCi. Cum apud Romam moraretur Rex 
 Carolus, Zacharias Presbyter, quem antea Rex cum 
 multis donariis ad sepulcrum Dominicum, vel per alia 
 loca sancta miserat illis partibus, duobus Monachis de 
 Hierosolyma a Patriarcha directis ad Regem, Romam 
 
XX PREFACE. 
 
 by having founded there pious establish- 
 ments for his subjects. The idea which 
 this naturally gives rise to, and which, in 
 fact, would seem to follow from the first, 
 is that Charlemagne had undoubtedly 
 passed the seas to deliver the holy places 
 from the yoke of the infidels. Would he 
 in this case have neglected to have carried 
 away with him the most valuable prize 
 
 venerunt. Qui benedictionis causa claves sepulcri Doini- 
 nici ac loci Calvaria, claves etiam civitatis & montis 
 Sion cum vexillo crucis detulerunt. Quo Rex accepto, 
 Dominum benedixit, ac reitiuneratos multis muneribus 
 Hierosolymam remisit. — Ex Chronico Moissiacensi. Re- 
 ciieil des Historiens des Gaules et de la France, vol. v, p, 
 78, col. 2, D. 
 
 (dccxcix.) 
 
 Gloriosus Rex Carol us reliquiarum benedictionem de 
 sepulchro Domini a Patriarcha Hierosolymitano susci- 
 piens, maxima dona per Zachariam Presbyterum Hiero- 
 solymis ad sancta loca remittit. 
 
 . . . Eodem die (^una hebdomade post xviii*"* diem 
 Cal. Decemb,) receptus est Zacharias Legatus ab Hie- 
 rosolymis revertens, simul & cum ipso Patriarchae Le- 
 gati, cum clavibus scpulchri Domini, civitatis quoque 
 ac montis Oliveti, deferentes etiam vexillum urbis. — Ei 
 Adonis Chronico, Rec. des Hist, des Gaules et de la 
 France, vol. v, p. 320, E and 321, A. 
 
PREFACE. XXI 
 
 that his conquest could have given him, 
 the instruments of our salvation ? Thence 
 arose the traditions which w^ere adopted 
 by Helinand, Alberic, and so many others 
 concerning the true cross, the holy thorn, 
 and the holy nail. As these traditions 
 spread abroad, the reliques were multi- 
 plied, both at the will of the pilgrims, 
 who naturally were inclined to ^.dorn the 
 , history of their travels with wonderful 
 circumstances, and also in proportion to 
 the influence which the chronicles them- 
 selves may have exercised in giving credit 
 to the particular object of devotion. 
 
 Father le Cointe had already shown in 
 his ecclesiastical annals, at the year 800, 
 the falsity of the opinions which we have 
 examined ; but he did not, as M. de Fon- 
 cemagne, investigate their origin and con- 
 sequences. (22) 
 
 (22) Annales Ecclesiastici Francorum . . . tomus sex- 
 tus. Parisiis, e typographia regia, M. DC. lxxvi. fol. p. 
 728-732. 
 
 Here ends the dissertation of M. de Foncemagne. 
 
XXU PREFACE. 
 
 Let us turn now to the French poem to 
 which these observations are an introduc- 
 tion. 
 
 The present edition of the travels of 
 Charlemagne to Jerusalem and Constan- 
 tinople is published from a manuscript 
 preserved in the British Museum, King's 
 library, and marked 16. E. viii. This 
 valuable record of ancient poetry, very 
 briefly described by David Casley, (23) 
 forms an 8vo volume, written in England, 
 on vellum, in several hands; and gene- 
 rally the lines occupy the whole breadth 
 of the page. We think that the xiiith 
 century may be reasonably fixed as the 
 date of this manuscript, although Casley 
 says it was written in the xivth : a date 
 which was put by the binder on the back 
 of the volume. It contains: 
 
 1. Ci commence le Proloug de la Livere 
 del nature de besCy peciouns 8f oysez, — foL 
 2, recto. 
 
 (23) A Catalogue of the mamiscripts of the King's 
 library, etc. London : printed for the author : M. DCC. 
 XXXIV, 4^ p. 288. 
 
PREFACE. XXlll 
 
 [This work, in verses of eight syllables, 
 and which was spoken of by Legrand 
 d'Aussy in the Notices et extraits des 
 manuscritSy vol. v, p. 275-277 ; and by 
 the abbe de la Rue in his Essais histo- 
 riques sur les Bardes, les jongleurs et les 
 trouverresy vol. iii, p. 17-20, was com- 
 posed by a clers nez de Normendie, named 
 Guillame. It is here adorned with repre- 
 sentations of animals drawn with a pen, 
 and is terminated by a dedication, ad- 
 dressed by the author to sire Raol sun 
 seignor, wherein he expatiates somewhat 
 amply on the word Radulfus, of which 
 the syllable Ra, says he, means ratio^ the 
 syllable dul, dulcedo, and the final Jus, 
 fultus. 
 
 Dune eirt fultus undique 
 Racione, dulcedine.] 
 
 2. Missus Gabriel. — fol. 72, recto. 
 
 [A piece in French and Latin verses on 
 the annunciation of the holy Virgin. It 
 begins in this manner : 
 
 Nostre seignor la sus del ciel 
 A Marie enveit Gabriel ; 
 
JtflV PREFACE. 
 
 Por 90 ke simples est & saunz fel, 
 Por 90 le fist parler 
 Cum beata virgine. 
 
 it ends thus : 
 
 Cil qui por nus deina nestre, 
 II nus mette a sa main destre ; 
 Kar nostre vie e nostre estie 
 Hie est in periculo ! 
 
 3. Ci commence le Lime Titus S^ Vas- 
 pasianus. — fol. 73, recto. 
 
 [A poem in verses of twelve syllables, 
 and in stanzas rhyming on the same 
 sound. This article is also to be found 
 in a great number of manuscripts, chiefly 
 in the MS. 7595 of the King's library in 
 Paris, fol. ccclxxvii, y% in the MS. 7498^ 
 of the same repository, fol. 75, r"", col. 11 
 —90, v^, col. 11; and in the MS. of the 
 Arsenal, Belles-lettres fraufoises, 283, in- 
 folio, fol. 81, T% col. I.] 
 
 4. Letabundus. — fol. 103, recto. 
 [This article is a drinking song, which 
 
 we have published in the notes of our 
 edition of the Roman d' Eustache le 
 
PREFACE. XXV 
 
 Moine. Paris, Silvestre, 1835, 8vo, p. 
 114-115.] 
 
 5. a commence le Livre de la Pro^ 
 verbes Peres Anforse. — fol. 104, recto. 
 
 [A poem in verses of eight syllables, 
 which is written in two columns. It 
 ends with these words: Explicit Ro- 
 manus. It is nothing else than the Cas- 
 toiement published by Meon in the second 
 volume of his edition of the Fabliaux et 
 Contes. See on this work Roquefort, de 
 PEtat de la poesie franfoise dans le xif 
 et xiii' siiclesy p. 180-182.] 
 
 6. This is a song without any title, 
 which was printed, with a metrical Eng- 
 lish translation, by my lamented friend 
 Francis Douce, esq. in his Illustrations 
 of Shakespeare, \o\. ii, p. 215; by Sir 
 Henry Ellis, in his edition of Brand's 
 work,(24) with the same translation, al- 
 
 (24) Observations on popular antiquities, chiefly illus- 
 trating the origin of our vulgar customs, ceremonies, and 
 superstitions. By John Brand, etc. edit, by Henry Ellis, 
 etc. London; printed for F. C. and J. Rivington, etc. 
 1813, 2 vol. 40, tome i, p. 371. 
 
XXVI PREFACE. 
 
 though somewhat different, and not so 
 good ; and by the abbe de la Rue, vol. i, 
 p. 196-198. 
 
 7. a comence le Livere cumment Charels 
 de Fraunce voiet in Jherusalem e pur 
 parols sa feme a Constantinnoble pur ver 
 roy Hugon, — fol. 131, recto. 
 
 8. Fol. 144, verso. — A short description 
 of England, in Latin prose, without any 
 title. 
 
 9. Fol. 145, verso. — A lunar almanack, 
 in French prose, wherein are indicated the 
 things proper to be done in one moon 
 rather than in another, and the qualities 
 of children born under their influence. 
 This article is written in a smaller hand 
 than the preceding. 
 
 The first scholar who introduced this 
 poem to public notice was the abbe de la 
 Rue, in one of his papers on the anglo- 
 norman poets. (25) In that essay he says 
 
 (25) Rapport sur les travaux de VacadSmie de Caen^ p. 
 198, 201 ; cited by M. de Roquefort. 
 
PREFACE. XXVU 
 
 that it seemed to him to have been written 
 by a norman trouverre of the xith cen- 
 tury ; that it may possibly contain the 
 song of Roland so celebrated in our his- 
 tory, and of which nobody had hitherto 
 found any trace, etc. These opinions were 
 repeated by M. de Roquefort in his work, 
 which we have already cited.(26) 
 
 At a later period a Spanish nobleman, 
 (Don Andres Bello) writing a paper on 
 the uso ajitiguo de la rima asonante en la 
 poesia latina de la media edad i en la 
 francesa ; i observaciones sobre su uso mo- 
 dernOy{2l) published (p. 29-30) twenty- 
 four verses, from the 417th to the 641st, 
 with a Spanish translation in a note. 
 
 In February, 1833, M. Raynouard in 
 
 (26) Be VEtat de la Poesie frangoise ... p. 206-208. 
 In the supplement to his glossary he quotes from the abbe 
 de la Rue four of the last verses of this poem. See the 
 
 word MUSTER. 
 
 (27) El repertorio americano, Tomo segundo, Enero 
 de 1827. Londres : en la libreria de Bossange, Barthes 
 iLowell. 1827. 8^ p. 21-33. 
 
XXVlll PREFACE. 
 
 the Journal des Savansy (p. 69-73) made 
 some observations on our poem, of which 
 he knew nothing more than the verses 
 published by the abbe de la Rue, and by 
 Don Andres Bello. 
 
 At the end of the same year (1833) the 
 minister of public instruction sent me 
 to England for the purpose of visiting the 
 libraries of this country, and of taking a 
 note or a transcript of such manuscript 
 works as should seem to be of value in 
 reference to the old French history, and 
 the study of our old literature. As soon 
 as I arrived in London, my first care was 
 to transcribe the poem which I now give 
 to the public, and I sent the copy to the 
 minister, by whose orders it was commu- 
 nicated to M. Raynouard, who made a 
 report on it, which he read to the academy 
 of inscriptions and belles-lettres. 
 
 Some time afterwards (August, 1834) 
 the abbe de la Rue published his work, (28) 
 
 (28) Essa'is historiques sur les bardes, les jongleurs et les 
 
PREFACE. XXIX 
 
 wherein he speaks at length of the poem 
 cited above.(29) As there are certain points 
 on which I do not agree with him, I 
 wrote to the minister requesting permis- 
 sion to publish it, in order to enable the 
 public to judge who was right or wrong. 
 The following is the answer I received : 
 
 Paris, le 3 Fevrier, 1834. 
 
 Monsieur, vous m'avez demande, par votre lettre du 3 
 Juillet dernier, I'autorisation de publier le poeme sur le 
 Voyage de Charlemagne a Jerusalem, et vous m'avez 
 prie de vous renvoyer le manuscrit de la copie que vous 
 avez faite de ce poeme. 
 
 J'ai I'honneur de vous renvoyer ce manuscrit, en vous 
 aatorisant a publier le poeme qu'il renferme. Vous 
 devrez, toutefois, examiner : P. Page du manuscrit, et 
 tacher de determiner I'epoque a laquelle a ete compose 
 I'ouvrage, surtout, s'il est evident qu'il ait eu pour auteur 
 un poete normand ou anglo-normand ; 2°. discuter les 
 assertions de M. de la Rue qui a donne une analyse de 
 ce Roman ; 3°. le comparer avec des ouvrages analogues, 
 notamment avec le Roman de Galien Rhetore ; 4°. re- 
 
 trouveres normands et anglo-normands . . . Caen, chez 
 Mancel. 1834, three volumes 8vo. 
 (29) Vol. I, p. 23-32. 
 
XXX PREFACE. 
 
 voir votre copie, a I'aide du manuscrit original, car ]\I. 
 de la Hue avance que Charlemagne passe par la Perse 
 pour arriver a Jerusalem, episode qui ne se trouve pas 
 dans votre copie. (30) 
 
 Agreez, Monsieur, Tassurance de ma consideration 
 distinguee. 
 
 Le Ministre de I'lnstruction publique, 
 
 GUIZOT. 
 
 In fulfilling these orders, we will speak 
 now of the abbe de la Rue's assertions 
 relating to the poem under consideration. 
 P. 24, he says : " La langue romane, 
 derivant de cette basse latinite, dut aussi 
 adopter la rime, mais il arriva que nos 
 premiers poetes frangais voulurent aussi, 
 comme dans la bonne latinite, faire quel- 
 quefois des vers sans y admettre la rime ; 
 Tanonyme dont nous parlous travailla 
 dans ce genre." The answer to these 
 
 (30) Loheregne traversent, Baivere e Hungerie, 
 Les Tuics e les Persaunz e cele gent haie. 
 
 V. 101. 
 
 Probably I had omitted transcribing the second of these 
 verses. 
 
PREFACE. XXXI 
 
 assertions is to be found in M. Raynouard's 
 article cited above. 
 
 The abbe de la Rue continues : " A en 
 juger par le style, on croirait qu'il a ecrit 
 dans le xl^ siecle ; les regies gramma- 
 ticales qu'il observe, son orthographe, son 
 langage en un mot est absolument le 
 meme que celui du Psautier traduit sous 
 le regne de Guillaume-le-Conquerant." 
 I do not agree with the learned abbe in 
 the opinion expressed in the first sen- 
 tence of this passage; and to be able to 
 judge w^hether he is right or wrong in the 
 second, it would be necessary to know 
 exactly to what translation of the psalter 
 he alludes as having been executed by 
 the orders of William the Conqueror. (31) 
 
 (31) Vol. I, p. 265, M. de la Rue cites five mauu- 
 scripts of a French translation of the psalter, which he 
 says was made in the xith century ; we think it is the 
 same as this, which he supposes afterwards as having 
 been done by the command of the Conqueror, although 
 in the passage quoted in the beginning of this note, he 
 does not mention this circumstance. 
 
XXXU PREFACE. 
 
 I saw several manuscripts of a very old 
 one, (32) but there occurs in them no 
 proof that the version w^hich they contain 
 was made by the orders and under the 
 reign of this prince. Now M. I'abbe 
 
 (32) We give here a specimen thereof, borrowed from 
 the magnificent MS. of Trinity College library, Cambridge, 
 R. 17, I, which contains also the Latin text, a Saxon 
 translation, and glosses : 
 
 Fol. 2, ro. Purquei serunt trublee les genz e ii pueple 
 penserunt ueines choses 1 surdrunt If rei de terre : e li 
 prince traiterunt perment eucuntre le seignor. e en- 
 cuntre sun crist derumpums lur liens : e degetums de 
 nus les laz. de els ; li abiterres del ciel escharnirat, li 
 sire gaberat eals ; lores parlerat a eals en sa irae : e en 
 sa furur trublerat eals. io acertes lordinui. ordenai 
 men rei sur syon mun saint munt : ie recunterai le 
 cumandement de deu ; Li sires dist a mei tu ies li miens 
 filz : 10 hui engendrai tei ; Req^er de mei e io durrai a 
 tei gent la tue hereditet : 6 possessiun tuens termes de 
 terre ; Tu peistras eals en verge ferrine : sicume uaissel 
 de potier tribleras eals ; Ore gieres uus rei entendez seiez 
 apris uus iugeur de terre ; Servez al seinur en crieme : 
 6 si esleesciez alui en tremblur ; Aurez purement que 
 par auenture ne se curruzt e perissez de ueie : cum ses 
 prendrat apres un petit sa forsenerie ; Bonoure tuit icil 
 chi espeirent en lui. 
 
 Fol. 3, ro. Purquei sunt multiplieth mi enemi t mult 
 ses drecent enuers mei ; Mult dient a la meie aneme : 
 
PREFACE. XXXUl 
 
 adds: " Mais Tauteur cite le fauxTurpin ; 
 alors il a du ecrire dans les dix premieres 
 annees du xii'^ siecle." To this we have 
 to answer that ^^ le faux Turpin" is not 
 quoted at all in our poem, and that, were 
 
 nen est salut a fceste en deu tutesures ; Mais tu sire li 
 miens escuz enuirun Mei : la meie glorfe e eshalcanz 
 mun chief; Par ma uoiz a nostre seignur crierai : e il 
 orrat mei de sun saint munt tute^ure^ ; lo dormi e si 
 sumellai. io esueillai kar nostre sire sustint mei ; Nient 
 ne criendrai millers de pueple ki auimnerent mei : Es- 
 dresce tei sire, salf me fai li miens deus kar tu affenit 
 la maissese de tuz les miens enemis : les denz des feluns 
 cumbruissas ; de nostre seinnur est saluz sur tuen pueple 
 la tue beneicun tutes ures. 
 
 Fol. 4, ro. Apelant oth mei deus de la meie justise; en 
 tribulatiun purluignas a mei. aies merci de mei e oi la 
 meie ureisun ; Li fil de barun dessiaquant li mien noble 
 huntusement amez uus uanitet querant menchunge tute- 
 sures ; E cunuissiez que merueilP rendit li sires le suen 
 merciable : li sires orrat mei cume lo crierai a lui ; 
 Iraisez e ne uuilles pecher. 
 
 Fol. 4, yo. Parlez en uoz quers sur uoz liz e taisez ; 
 tutesures ; Sacrifiez sacrefise de iustise : e afiez en nostre 
 seignur ; Mult dient ki nus musterat bien : Lieue sur nus 
 la lumiere de tuen uult sire, tu dunas 16ece en mun 
 quer ; En tens lur furment 6 lur uin serunt multiplie. En 
 pais asembl^ement reposerai e dormirai. kar tu sire 
 specialment seur me fesis habiter. 
 
 d 
 
XXXIV PREFACE. 
 
 it cited there, no argument could be 
 drawn from the fact. 
 
 Afterwards M. Tabbe gives an analysis 
 of the old French poem, and cites seventy- 
 nine verses, stating at the end of his first 
 abstract, that *^ dans cet extrait et les 
 suivans, les mots qui designent les regies 
 grammaticales du xi^ siecle sont en lettres 
 italiques." These words, which are fudy 
 seig?iat, reguardety ady(S3) deus, li apostle, 
 aprocet, reposet, turnet, citet, etc. are cer- 
 tainly very old, but we find them in seve- 
 ral authors, chiefly anglo-norman, of the 
 twelfth and thirteenth centuries. After 
 all we agree with M. de la Rue, when he 
 says that ^* Ce Roman de Charlemagne 
 
 (33) This is found repeatedly in the life of S. Thomas, 
 MS. Harl. 3775. i. which the abbe in volume ii, p. 199, 
 says, from its form and style^ belongs to the reign of 
 Edward III ; but he mistakes : the manuscript itself is 
 as early as the xiiith century, if not earlier, and contains 
 many of the abbe's pretended rules for the xiith century. 
 On the character of the antiquity of French words, see 
 M. Raynouard's article in the Journal des Savans, May, 
 1817, p. 298-299. 
 
PREFACE. XXXV 
 
 appartient au premieres annees du xii* 
 siecle;" but we cannot admit the opinion 
 he expresses when he adds : ^^ le langage 
 differe entierement de celui des autres 
 poemes connus ; Torthographe n'en est 
 pas la meme, et une preuve decisive 
 qu'il est bien anterieur, c'est que si les 
 Jongleurs et les Trouveres qui ecrivirent 
 dans les trente premieres annees du meme 
 siecle, suivent encore quelques unes des 
 regies qui y sont observees, ils en refor- 
 ment aussi plusieurs. Enfin, quand on 
 arrive vers I'an 1140, on voit que Tan- 
 tique langage de ce Roman est entiere- 
 ment abandonne." These assertions want 
 proof, and seem to be without any foun- 
 dation. At the end of this paragraph we 
 must point out a trifling error. The poem 
 of which we speak has 870 lines, and ilot 
 992, as the abbe de la Rue says, nor 960, 
 as M. Raynouard states in his review of 
 that gentleman's work. (34) 
 
 (34) Journal des Savansy Septembre, 1834. 
 
XXXVl PREFACE. 
 
 Now, to enable the reader to compare 
 together the various accounts of Charle- 
 magne's travels to Jerusalem and Constan- 
 tinople, we will print here the titles of 
 the chapters of the chronicle of Saint 
 Denys, (35) in which these travels are re- 
 lated, and of the first part of the Roman 
 de GalienRhetore; afterwards we will give 
 an analysis of another old French romance 
 on the same travels, and some other infor- 
 mation on this tradition, which proves 
 how widely it was diffused in the middle 
 ages. 
 
 Liv. iii. Ch. iv. De la persecution qui 
 avint aus Crestiens outre mery <Sf des mes- 
 sages Vempereour de Constantinoble : des 
 dui sentences de leur letres ; de Vavision 
 Vempereour des Griex, par quoi il amon- 
 nestoit Vempereour , S^ monstroit par raison 
 que il devoit emprendre la besoigne,{36) p. 
 269. 
 
 (35) We will follow for these the Rec. des Hist, des 
 Gaules, vol. v. 
 
 (36) After the first five words which follow this title, 
 there is a reference to this note : ** Toute cette narration 
 
PREFACE. XXXVU 
 
 V. Comment li message trouverent Vem- 
 pereour a Paris ; &^ comment li empereres 
 fu dolens des nouvelles que il vit es letres ; 
 
 de la response des barons ; comment li 
 empereres ^ li baron murent ; 8) comment 
 il revint a droit e voie on bois par le chant 
 de Voisel, p. 271. 
 
 VI. Comment li empereres §• sa gent 
 furent refus en Const entinoble : S^ com- 
 
 merit li dui empereres delivrerent le Sepulcre 
 Sf toute la terre des Sarrazins, &) restabli- 
 rent le Patriarche : des grans richeces que 
 
 est iiree d'un manuscrit Latin de VAhhaye de S. Denis f 
 comme le temoigne Doublet dans les Antiquitez de cette 
 Ahhaye, Livre 4, chap. 3. J^en ai trouve aussi le Latin 
 dans un MS, de VAhhaye de S, Germain des Piez N°. 
 646, sous ce titre. Incipit descriptio qualiter Karolus 
 Magnus clavum & coronam Domini a Constantinopoli 
 Aquisgiani attulerit, qualiterque Karoius Calvus haec ad 
 sanctum Dyonisium retulerit. Tout y est fahuleui : 
 Charlemagne n^allajamais a Jerusalem, ni a Constantinople, 
 Le Pere le Cointe refute au long cette fable dans ses 
 Annales Ecclesiastiques a Van 800, iV^. 28 ^ les suivans,^' 
 Further on, where the name oiJehan is given to the pa- 
 triarch, it is remarked, note (e), that " II n'y a pas eu de 
 Patriarche de Jerusalem de ce nom pendant tout le terns 
 de Charlemagne, — D. Bouquet, vol. v, p. 269. 
 
XXXVlll PREFACE. 
 
 li empereres Grex apareilla pour donner [a 
 temper ere Kalles] ; comment li empereres 
 les refusa ; S) puis comment il requist les 
 saintes reliques, p. 272. 
 
 VII. Comment li empereres Jist querre 
 les reliques : Sf comment il furent tuit pur- 
 gie par confession avant que il les traitas- 
 sent : de la priere Vempereour Challe- 
 maine, ^ d^un miracle qui avint, p. 274. 
 
 VIII. Comment li fuz de la sainte cou- 
 ronne raverdi §- Jiouri par miracle : d'un 
 autre (si) miracle qui avint en celle heure 
 que CCC&) i malade furent gueri : S^ puis du 
 grant miracle du gant qui se tint en Vair ; 
 ^ puis des loenges que li pueples rendoit a 
 Dieu, p. 275. 
 
 IX. Comment li evesques Daniel aporta 
 le saint clou a Challemaine : des loenges 
 Sf des graces que li empereres rendoit a 
 Jiostre Seignour: S^ puis comment les saintes 
 reliques furent apareillies pour aporter en 
 France, p. 277. 
 
 (37) " Ce miracle n'est rapport t qiCau Chapitre sui- 
 vant" 
 
PREFACE. XXXIX 
 
 X. Comment li empereres d' Occident 
 prist congie a rempereour d^ Orient :{z^) 
 comment il vindrent au chastel de Lime" 
 dom : Sf pais dii Jilz au balif de ce chastely 
 quifu resuscitez par miracle, p. 278. 
 
 XI. De la liesce de la gent du pais par 
 les miracles que il veoient : §- puis commeiit 
 li malade furent gueri: comment li empe- 
 reres fist crier par tout le mont que tuit 
 venissent a tel jour pour veoir les reliques, 
 p. 279. 
 
 XII. Comment rempereour fist sermonner 
 les prelaz en xxx lieux : Sf comment il 
 establi le lendit par la confirmacion de 
 touz les prelaz, qui la furent : ^ puis du 
 nombre des prelaz, §- des nons ; d'une eglise 
 que rempereour fist faire, S^ de la requeste 
 que li empereres fist a tous les prelaz, {39) 
 p. 280. 
 
 (38) He is there called Constantin, 
 
 (39) In an old catalogue of the library of the cathedral 
 of Peterborough, printed by Symon Gunton, in his His- 
 tory of the Church of Peterhurgh, London, printed for 
 Richard Chiswell, M DC lxxvi, folio, we find, p. 219, 
 
xl PREFACE. 
 
 The edition of Galien Rethore which 
 we have before us is the first, (40) and is 
 entitled Galien Rethore nouvellement im- 
 prime a Paris. Paris, pour Anthoine 
 Verard, le xii^ jour de decembre 1500, 
 fol. It begins with a prologue, wherein 
 the author says he translated his book 
 
 " K xiv Quomodo Carolus acquisivit coronam domini, 
 Gallice." We applied to the very reverend Doctor T. 
 Turton, Dean of Peterborough, and regius professor of 
 divinity in the university of Cambridge, to know the fate 
 of this manuscript, and he informed us that it was no 
 longer there. 
 
 (40) It was described in the Catalogue des livres im- 
 primes sur veiin des bibliotheqiies tant publiques que par- 
 ticulitres (by M. Van Praet). Paris, de Bure freres, 
 1824 . 8vo, tome ii, p. 200, n'' 443; and in Bruuet's 
 nouvelles recherches bibliographiques, tome II, p. 65. It 
 was followed by these editions : 1. Paris, veuve Jehan 
 Trepperel, etc. 1521, 4to ; 2. Lyon, Claude Nourry, 
 1525, the 18th of August, small fol., wood cuts ; 3. Lyon, 
 Benoit Rigaud, 1575, 8vo ; 4.Troyes, Oudot, 1606 and 
 1622, 4to ; 5. Lyon, Jean Huguetan, 1608, 4to, wood 
 cuts ; 6. Paris, Pierre Sergent, without date, 4to, wood 
 cuts; 7. ibid. Jean Bonfons, 4to, without date; 8. ibi- 
 dem, Alain Lotrian et Denys Janot, without date, 4to, 
 wood cuts. The only manuscript of the king's library at 
 Paris, which contains it, is marked 7548. 
 
PREFACE. Xli 
 
 from the Latin. An index follows, of 
 which we here give a part : 
 
 Comment il print au roy Charlemaigne 
 devotion d'aller visiter le saint sepulcre 
 de Hierusalem. f. vii. 
 
 Comment le roy Charlemaigne et les 
 douze pers de France, eulx estans dedenz 
 les douze ch aires, adorerent la couronne 
 de nostre seigneur et la lance et autres 
 sainctes reliques, lesquelles s'apparurent 
 devant eulx miraculeusement. fueillet viii. 
 
 Comment le roy Charlemaigne recent 
 les sainctes reliques du patriarche de 
 Hierusalem. fueillet ix.(4i) 
 
 Comment le roy Charlemaigne, apres 
 qu'il eut prins congie du patriarche, entra 
 dedens ung bois ou il trouva six mille 
 Turcz qui le guettoient; & comment ilz 
 furent sauvez par le moyen des reliques 
 qu'ilz avoient. fueillet x. 
 
 Comment le roy Charlemaigne se he- 
 
 (41) The text which is under this title, and these 
 which precede, was reprinted by Bekker in his collection, 
 p. 164-165. 
 
Xlii PREFACE. 
 
 bergea a ung pavilion qui estoit la por- 
 cherie du roy Hugues. f. x. 
 
 Comment le roy Charlemaigne trouva 
 le roy Hugues menant la charrue, & de la 
 grant richesse du palais de Constantinoble, 
 
 fueillet xiii. 
 
 Comment Olivier fut amoureux de la 
 belle Jaqueline fiUe du roy Hugues de 
 Constantinoble, et comment il en perdit le 
 boire & le menger. f [ujeillet xiiii. 
 
 Comment le roy Charlemaigne com- 
 menga le premier a gabber & chacun des 
 douze pers apres. f. xiiii. (42) 
 
 Comment le roy Hugues fist armer 
 trente mille hommes de la cite de Con- 
 stantinoble, & comment ilz vindrent as- 
 saillir le roy Charlemaigne & ses douze 
 pers. fueillet xviii. 
 
 Comment le roy Hugues revint a Charle- 
 maigne et aux douze pers pour leur faire 
 acomplir leurs gabtz, et comment il bailla 
 
 (42) The gabs of Galien Rethor6 were analysed in the 
 Menagiandj edit, of 1715, p. 110. 
 
PREFACE. Xliii 
 
 premier au conte Olivier sa fille pour 
 coucher avecques lui.(43) f. xix. 
 
 Comment le roy Hugues couronna 
 Charlemaigne empereur de Constantin le 
 noble & lui assist la couronne sur son 
 chief & lui fist hommage. feuillet xix. 
 
 The poem which we now propose to 
 analyse is preserved in the British Mu- 
 
 (43) The offspring of this intercourse was Galien 
 Rhetore, so named by Galienne, a fairy. His adventures 
 are related in the following chapters of this book, and in 
 the volume intitled : Cy est contenu les deux tresplai- 
 santes hystoires de Guerin de montglaue, et de Maugist 
 daigremontj quifurent en leurs temps tresnobles et vaillans 
 cheualliers en armes, etc. Acheue dimprimer le ,xv. iour 
 de iuiliet, mil, v. c. xviii par Michel le noir lihraire iure de 
 Luniuersite de Paris, etc. fol. fueillet xlv, xlix, 1, liiii et 
 Iv. See chiefly the fol. xliiii, verso, where the author 
 records the visit of Charlemagne to King Huguon, who, 
 says he, had two sons, dot lung auoit non Thybert et 
 iautre henry ei vne belle fille qui se nommoit iacquelline, 
 and the gabs as well as that which gave birth to Galien. 
 There is in the Koy. MS. 20. D. xi, a metrical romance, 
 of the xiith or xiiith century, intitled : Ci coumence VEs- 
 toyre de Guerin de Monglenne, etc. fol. 1-40 ; but there 
 is nothing about Galien in it, whose name is not even 
 mentioned. 
 
Xliv PREFACE. 
 
 seum, Bibl. Reg. 15. E. vi. This magni- 
 ficent manuscript, which is in a state of 
 perfect preservation, forms an enormous 
 folio volume, on vellum, written in double 
 columns, in old batarde of the fifteenth 
 century. It contains .cccc. iiij''^ vij. folios, 
 besides five folios at the beginning, of 
 which one is blank. The first has, on 
 the versoj a table of the contents of the 
 volume. The second contains, on its 
 verso, a superb miniature, representing 
 John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, who 
 died in 1453, on his knees presenting 
 this volume to Margaret of Anjou, daugh- 
 ter of King Rene, and queen of Henry 
 VI. of England, who is seated beside 
 her husband on a kind of bed, in a cham- 
 ber of which the tapestry bears every 
 where the bearings of France and Eng- 
 land quartered. Behind the queen are 
 two ladies, and behind the king a great 
 number of men. Above there is a dedi- 
 cation, of which these are the first verses : 
 
PREFACE. Xlv 
 
 Princesse tres exellente, 
 Ce livre-cy vous presente 
 De Schrosbery le conte : 
 Ouquel livre a maint beau conte 
 Des preux qui, par grant labeur, 
 Vouldrent acquerir honneur 
 En France, en Angleterre 
 Et en aultre mainte terre, etc. 
 
 II Ta fait faire, ainsi que entens, 
 Afin que vous y passez temps ; 
 Et, lors que parlerez anglois, 
 Que vous n'oubliez le fran9ois, etc. 
 
 The recto of the next leaf contains the 
 pedigree of Henry VL, as being in the 
 eighth degree the descendant of Saint 
 Louis. This page and the preceding (40) 
 are adorned with the armorial bearings of 
 
 (40) We read at the foot in a cartel, in letters of gold, 
 azure, and carmine : 
 
 Mon seul desir 
 Au roy et vous 
 Et bien servir 
 Jusqu'au mourir, 
 Ce sachent tous, 
 Mon seul desir 
 Au royet vous. 
 
Xlvi PREFACE. 
 
 John Talbot, and of Henry the Sixth and 
 his queen, quartered : they are equally 
 magnificent. The verso of the fifth folio 
 is entirely occupied by a ''large miniature, 
 representing le chastel du ChairCj la cite 
 de Babiloine, Nectanebz seigneur d'Egipte, 
 pere Alixandre sitting on his throne, and 
 covered with a mantle of cloth of gold, 
 and surrounded by his courtiers, le jar din 
 da Baulmej and les moulins de Babiloine. 
 
 The next folio commences thus, under 
 a miniature in compartments : 
 
 Cy comence le livre Sf la vraye hystoire 
 du bon roy Alixandre quifutjih de Necta- 
 nebz quijadisfut roy et seigneur d'Egipte, 
 et de la royne Olimpias qui femme estoit 
 du roy Phillipe seigneur de Macedoine ; 
 lequel roy Alixandre par sa force conquist 
 tout le monde, si come vous orres en Vys- 
 toire. 
 
 [This romance is in prose, without the 
 name of its author or translator. It is 
 but a tissue of adventures, all equally 
 extravagant ; and of combats against 
 elephants, monsters, and dragons.] 
 
PREFACE. Xlvii 
 
 Ci comence le lieuvre du roy Charle- 
 maine. fol. xx, verso. 
 
 [This work is that of which we intend 
 to give an analysis.] 
 
 The Romance of Agolant, without any 
 title. fol. xxxix, recto, col. 1. 
 
 [It begins thus : 
 
 Plaise vous escouter bonae changon vailant 
 De Charlemaine, le riche roy puissant, 
 Et du due Naymes, qu'il parama tant. 
 Tel conseiller n'ourent oncquez ly Franc. 
 II n'aloit mie les barons empirant. 
 One ne donna eonseil petit ne grant 
 Par quoy nul hom fut son droit perdant ; 
 Mais traistres le hayoient tant, 
 Car pendre les faisoit maintenant. 
 Que vous feray-je plet si longuement ? 
 Bien y parut a Karle com son eonseil fu grant, 
 Car honore en fut tout son vivant. 
 Or vous diray d'Elnaont & d'Agolant 
 Et d'Aspremont la bataille grant, 
 Comme Karles y adouba Roulant, 
 Com lui chaigny au coste le brant, 
 Se dit la geste, Durendal le trenpant. 
 C*est la premiere dont feist sang, 
 Dont il oecist Emond filz Agolant. 
 S'il vous plaist, escoutez 9a avant : 
 De bonne geste diray le chant. 
 
 •It ends thus : 
 
Xlviii PREFACE. 
 
 Chante vous ay d'Agolant & d'Elmont, 
 De la bataille qui fu en Aspremon, 
 De Karle a la fiere fapom 
 Et de Girart le filz au due Boon. 
 Gens y menerent de mainte region. 
 Trois roys y ot & .vij. ducz par nom, 
 Soizante mile furent li compaignon, 
 Et trente mile o le royal dragon. 
 Des deulz parties, si com lison, 
 N'en revint pas la moiti6 en maison; 
 Mais en la place eurent leur guerdon : 
 Bien y alerent ; car o dame Dieu son. 
 Dorez en avant en remaint la chanfon, 
 Que 9a avant ung seul mot n'en diron. 
 
 Cy fine le secund livre de Karlemaine, 
 
 An abstract of 1338 lines from this 
 romance was published by Immanuel 
 Bekker, p. liii-lxvt of his introduction 
 to der Roman von Fierabras Provenzalisch. 
 Berlin. Bei G. Reimer, 1829, 4to. 
 
 The romance of Fierabras of Alexan- 
 dria, without any title, fol. Ixvj, r% col. 1. 
 [It begins thus, under a large minia- 
 ture : 
 
 Seigneurs, or faictes paix ; s'il vous plaist, escoutez 
 Chanfon fiere et horrible, jamais meilleur n'orres. 
 Ce n'est mie menponge, ain9ois est v6ritez. 
 
PREFACE. Xlix 
 
 En tesmoing en treray evesques et abbez, 
 Clercs, prestres & moines, evesques ordonnez. 
 A Saint-Denis en France fut le roule trouvez, 
 Plus de cent cinquante ans a-yl este celez. 
 Or en orres le voir, s'entendre le voulez. 
 Si com .K. le roy, qui tant est redoubtez, 
 Reconquist la couronne dont Dieu fut couronnez, 
 Et les sainctismes clouz et le signe honnourez 
 Et les autres reliques dont il y eust assez. 
 A Saint-Denis fut tout le tresor presentez, 
 Au perron au Lendit fut partis et donnez : 
 Pour ce y est encores le Lendit appellez. 
 Ja n'y devroit temps estre ne nul treu donnez. 
 Ainsi I'establi K. le fort roy couronnez, etc. 
 
 It ends thus : 
 
 Au perron Saint-Denis fut moult grant I'assemblee, 
 Le bernaige de France de toute la contr6e. 
 Au Lendit au perron fut la messe chantee. 
 Illec fut la couronne par tie & dessevree. 
 Une partie en fut partie et demucee 
 Et ung clou ensement, c'est verite prouvee. 
 De la couronne a Aiz ont partie portee, 
 Le sidome a Compiengne. Comme fut devisee 
 Des sainctismes reliques fut faicte & portee. 
 Mains presens en fist .K par France la loee. 
 En I'onneur Dieu en fut mainte eglise fondee. 
 La teste du Lendit fut pour ce estoree, 
 Ja n'y devroit treu ne taille estre donnee : 
 Si le commanda .K. a la barbe flourie. 
 Ne targa que trois ans qu'Espaigne fut gastee. 
 
 e 
 
1 PREFACE. 
 
 La fut la traVson de Roullant pourpallee. 
 Guenellon le vendi a icelle meslee. 
 Puis en fut a chevaulx sa char detirannee 
 Et par trestoute France a queues trainnee. 
 Tout temps fut traistour par male destin^e 
 Ou au loing ou au pres ; ja n'y aront duree 
 Traictours, quant Ten scet leur traison prouv6e. 
 A Orleans va .K. La chan9on est finee. 
 Dieu vous garisse tous qui I'avez escoutee. 
 Si que pas ne m'oubli qui la vous ay chantee ! 
 Amen. 
 
 Cy fine le Jiij'"'\ livre Charlemaine.~\ 
 
 Cy commence le livre de Oger de Dan- 
 nemarche. fol. .iiij''''. j, verso, col. 2. 
 
 [The poem commences thus on the 
 following folio, col. 1, under a miniature 
 which represents Ogier le Danois breaking 
 the head of Chariot with a chess board : 
 
 Seigneurs, ouez chan9on dont les vers sont plaisant, 
 Gracieuse et bien faicte, veritable et plaisant : 
 N'est mie de la flabe Ancelot & Tristant, 
 D'Artus ne [de] Gauvain dont on parole tant; 
 A ins est du plus hardy & du plus suffisant 
 Et d'un hault gentil homme et du mieulx combatant 
 Que oncques Dieu forma en ce sciecle vivant : 
 Oger de Dannemarche, qui ot le cuer vaillant, etc. 
 
 It ends thus : 
 
PREFACE. It 
 
 Oger bouta ou feu son tison la endroit 
 Et puis aprez osta Tannel hors de son doit, 
 Lors print a enviellir, bien .ccc. ans avoit; 
 Et ainsi, beaulx seigneurs, que le tison ardoit, 
 Ainsi le corps Oger illeuc se declinoit : 
 Et ainsi que le ber en ce peril estoit, 
 y vint INIorgue la fee, qui le Dannois amoit ; 
 Et osta le tison qui ens ou feu estoit ; 
 Dedens ung riche char, qui tout de feu sembloit, 
 Fist eslever Oger et si le ravissoit ; 
 Et ne seust qu'il devint I'abbe qui la estoit. 
 Ensement fut ravi en faerie tout droit. 
 Qui va a. Saint-Pharon, la tombe d'Oger voit 
 Ou bien le cuidcit mettre Tabbe, quant mort seroit ; 
 Et Courtain son espee de quoy Oger frappoit 
 Sur les felons payens, ens ou temps qu'il regnoit ; 
 Et Papillon r'ala dont venu il estoit. 
 Ainsi regna Ogier que Jhesu-Crist amoit. 
 Ja de haulte proesce nulz homs ne le passoit. 
 Or prions a Dieu, qui hault siet et loingz voit, 
 Qu^il nous doint Paradis : si aurons fait bon esploit. 
 Cy fault d'Oger la rime qui a tous plaire doit. 
 
 Explicit le livre de Oger de Detute- 
 marche.'] 
 
 Cy conmence le livre de Regnault de 
 Montaubairu folio .cc. ij, r*", col. 1. 
 
 [This romance, at the head of which is 
 a large miniature, is in prose.] 
 
 Cy commence ung noble livre du roy Pon- 
 tus, Jilz du roy Thibor de Gcilice, lequel 
 
Hi PREFACE. 
 
 Pontusfiit sauve des mains des Sarrazins 
 et depuisjist de beaulxfaiz d^armes, comme 
 vous pourres oyr ci apres. 
 
 folio xc. liiij, r% col. 1. 
 
 [This romance, at the head of which is 
 a large miniature, is in prose, and contains 
 under other names (45) the history of King 
 Horn as it still exists in the French. 
 See on both what Jacob Grimm has said 
 in the Museum fur altdeutsche Literatur 
 und Kunst. Th. 11. Secte. 302 if, etc. 
 Ponthus de Galice has been printed several 
 times in prose in the sixteenth century.] 
 
 Cy commence le livre de Guy de Warre- 
 wik. folio .cc. Ixxiiij, r% col. 1. 
 
 (45) However, the name of the steward is the same in 
 both, as we may learn from this rubric which we read in 
 the folio .cc. Ixvj, r^, col. 1 : Comment Sidoine envoya 
 Olivier lefilz Herlant en Engleterre pour troiiver Pontus, 
 — Fol. .cc. Ivij, yo, col. 2, we have this rubric : Comme 
 Pontus resconforta a la premiere hataiUe ses compaignons, 
 et comme Landry de la Tour congneurent Pontus &; les 
 sciens. We know that a knight named de la Tour Landry 
 made a book entitled le Chevalier de la Tour et le guidon 
 des guerres, Paris, Guillaume Eustace, 1514, folio. 
 
-PREFACE. liii 
 
 [This romance, which is here in prose, 
 was printed March 7, 1525, in small fol. 
 for Francois Regnault, at Paris.] 
 
 Cyjine le rommant de Guy de Warwik. 
 fol. .ccc. xiij, r**, col. 2. 
 
 [Nevertheless there follows a recital of 
 ce quHl advint au bon Herolt d'Ardenne en 
 la queste du filz de son seigneur ^ and we 
 read at folio .ccc. xix, r% col. 2 : Explicit 
 le Rommant de Guy de Warwik et de Herolt 
 d^Ardenne.'] 
 
 Cy commence PYstoire du Chevalier au 
 Signe. fol. .ccc. xx, r"*, col. 1. 
 
 [It begins thus : 
 
 Or escoutez, seigneurs, pour Dieu Tesp^ritable. 
 Que Jhesus vous garisse de la main au diable 1 
 Telz y a qui nous chantent de la Ronde-Table, 
 Des manteaulx angoles de samin et de iable ; 
 Mais je ne vous diray ne menponge ne flabe : 
 Quer il est eu ystoire, c'est chose veritable. 
 En escript le fist mectre la bonne dame Orable. 
 
 It ends thus : 
 
 Quant le roy GodefFroy ot son corpz adoube, 
 Capalu son destrier lui a-l'en admene. 
 Le roy y monta, qu'a estriu n'en spot gr^, 
 
liv PREFACE, 
 
 Devant mont Calvaire sont tous ale, 
 
 Jusqu'a une grant place ne sont arreste. 
 
 Le roy GodeiFroy a Marbrin appelle : 
 
 *' Amis, croy Jhesus de sainte majeste." 
 
 " Par Mahom, dit Marbrin, ja ne sera pence 
 
 Que je croye en cellui qui fu mort & tue, 
 
 Ja ne croeray en lui, il n'a point de poeste," 
 
 *' S^ays-tu, dit le roy, que j'ay empence 1 
 
 Pour ce qu'oyant moy as si Jhesu blasme, 
 
 Ne te lairaye vivre jusqu'a ung moys passe, 
 
 Pour tout Tor du monde : sy t'ay enceulli a h6 ; 
 
 Mais j^actendray tant que auras a moy jouste ; 
 
 Et de ton branc d'acier se tu me peulz donne, 
 
 Se tu me peulz occire, bien auras jouste. 
 
 Ung seul cop te dourray de mon branc achere : 
 
 A tant de ran9on seras quitte clam6." 
 
 ** Par Mahom ! dit Marbrin, je Tottroy & le gre." 
 
 Cy Jine le Rommant du Chevalier au 
 Cisne. 
 
 This romance, which we must not con- 
 found with Dom Flores de Grece, surnommt 
 le chevalier des Cignes,{A6) has been trans- 
 lated into French prose with the romance 
 of Godefroi de Bouillon, which is the con- 
 
 (46) Le premier livre de la Cronique du tresvaillant &^' 
 redovtt dom Flores de Grece, etc. Mise en Fran^oys, par 
 le Seigneur des Essars Nicolas de Herberay^ was printed 
 a Paris f par Estienne GroulleaUj 1552, one volume folio. 
 
PREFACE. Iv 
 
 elusion of it, and printed first at Paris, 
 for Jean Petit, the 10th of October, 1504; 
 secondly for Michel le Noir, the 24th of 
 October, 1511, fol. ; thirdly by Philippe 
 le Noir, the 3rd of October, 1523, 4to. ; 
 and fourthly, at Lyons, by Basile Bouquet 
 for Francois Arnoullet, 1580, in a small 
 8vo. It has been translated into Flemish, 
 and printed at Haerlem, in one volume 
 foUo, towards 1486. (47) The English 
 translation was published by Wynkyn de 
 Worde, 1512, 4to; afterwards by Wil- 
 liam Copland, (48) and reprinted by Wil- 
 liam J. Thoms, in a Collection of Early 
 Prose Romances. London : W. Pickering. 
 MDCccxx VIII, 3 volumes small 8vo. There 
 is a short imitation in English verse of 
 
 (47) There is still in Flanders a very comraon book 
 intitled de Ridder met de Zwaen. 
 
 (48) The only copy known of this edition is preserved 
 in the collection which D. Garrick bequeathed to the Bri- 
 tish Museum, and marked K, vol. 10. It was described 
 in Ames's Typographical Antiquities, vol. I. London : 
 MDCCLXXXV, 40, p. 363-364. 
 
Ivi PREFACE. 
 
 this romance, intitled Cheuelere assigne, 
 which has been published from the Cott. 
 MS. Cahgula, A. 2, by Edward Vernon 
 Utterson, esq. for the Roxburgh club, to 
 which it was presented the 17th of June, 
 1820. It is a little quarto volume in 
 black letter, consisting of fifteen leaves, 
 and having a lithographed title page ; and 
 the poem which it contains is partly in 
 rhyme, partly alliterative. 
 
 One of the most ancient forms in which 
 this history exists is in the chronicle of Ton- 
 gres by maitre de Guise, of which a great 
 part was afterwards incorporated in the 
 Mer des histoires. There is also an Ice- 
 landic saga of Helis, the Knight of the 
 Swan, who is there represented as the son 
 of Julius Csesar ; and a similar legend 
 was introduced in the German romance 
 of Lohengrin, of which an edition was 
 printed at Heidelberg, in 1813. We have 
 seen also a Latin version of the same his- 
 tory, which is preserved in the Bodleian 
 Library, MS. Rawlinson, Misc. 358, 6. 
 (vellum, fol.ssec. xv.) We therefore believe 
 
PREFACE. Ivii 
 
 that this story was made in Belgium, or, 
 at least, on the borders of the Rhine. 
 
 In the history of Charles VII. by Mat- 
 thieu de Coucy,(49) we find an account 
 of a representation, in a feast, of a pas- 
 sage of the Roman du Chevalier au Ci/gne, 
 from whom the dukes of Cleves pre- 
 tended to descend. See Favin's Theatre 
 d^honneuTy translated into English, Lond. 
 1623, fol. vol. II, p. 248, on the order of 
 the Swan.] 
 
 Cy commence le livre de VArbre de ba- 
 tailes. folio .cccxxxix, v^ 
 
 [The text, which is in prose, begins on 
 the next folio. The author is called in 
 the prologue Honnore Loue, prieur de Sa- 
 Ion, docteur en decret, but his real name 
 is Honore Bonnet, (50) a monk of the He 
 Barbe-les-Lyon, and prior of Salon in Pro- 
 vence. His work was composed under the 
 
 (49) Edit, of Deuys Godefroy* A Paris, de Timpri- 
 merie royale, m. dc. lxt. fol. p. 664 et QQ^, 
 
 (50) And not Bonnor, as he is named by the greater 
 part of the bibliographers, nor Bonnoz according to Fa- 
 ther le Long (Bibl. hist, de la France^ n° 10090). We 
 
Iviii PREFACE. 
 
 reign of Charles VI, and dedicated to his 
 prince. The first edition of it was printed 
 at Lyons, by Barthelemy Buyer, 1477, 
 folio ; the second is of the same town, 
 1481, small folio, without name of printer ; 
 the printing of the third was finished at 
 Paris, for Antoine Verard, the viii day of 
 June, 1493, fol. ; the fourth was published 
 at Paris, by Jehan du Pre, the 22nd day 
 of June, 1495, fol. with wood cuts. 
 
 There is another edition without any 
 date or name of place, described by Brunet 
 (nouv. Rech. bibliogr., tome i, p. 70, col. 1), 
 who thinks it is the same as this of 1477. 
 The edition of Verard, 1481, quoted by 
 Father le Long does not exist. 
 
 Verard in republishing this book, put 
 in the dedication the name of Charles VIII, 
 then reigning, instead of that of Charles 
 
 have verified this fact on the nineteen MSS. of the king's 
 library at Paris, and in all of them (except one, which, 
 by a blunder of the transcriber, reads Boiiet) we have 
 found Bonnet, The name w^as also thus written by D. 
 Bonaventure d'Argonne in his M^moires de litterature et 
 d^histoire recueillis par M. de Vigneul-Marville. Paris, 
 Augustin Besoigne, 1700, 8vo. tome ii, p. 395, 
 
PREFACE. lix 
 
 VI, to whom it was dedicated, and caused 
 a plate to be engraved, representing VArhre 
 des batailleSy which is not in any of the 
 preceding or of the following editions. 
 
 UArbre des bat allies was reprinted at 
 Paris, by Michael le Noir, the 17th day 
 of May, 1510, 4to; in the same town by 
 the same, the vth day of July, 1515, 4to ; 
 and in Lyons, by Olivier Arnoullet, without 
 date, small 4to. It was translated in Pro- 
 vencal, in 1429, by the orders of Mossen 
 Ramon de Guides, and it exists in that 
 language in the MS. of the King's library 
 at Paris, n^ 7450. The MS. of the same 
 repository, n° 7807^ contains a translation 
 of it into Catalan. 
 
 Honore Bonnet is also the author of 
 another work in prose, intitled V Apparition 
 de Maistre Jehan de MeuUy which is in- 
 edited, and contained in the King's MSS. 
 at Paris, Nos. 7202, and 7203. We find 
 a memoir of the life of this author at the 
 end of the MS. N 8.— 207, Notre-Dame, 
 and for his principal work, the reader may 
 consult the Memoires de VAcademie des 
 
Ix PREFACE. 
 
 inscriptions^ vol. xviii, p. 368-371, and 
 Sinner's Catalogus Cod. MS, Biblioth.Ber- 
 nensis, vol. iii, p. 474-480, n" 280.] 
 
 Ci/ commence le livre de Politique. 
 
 folio .ccc. Ixxiij. v^ 
 
 [The text begins on the next folio. This 
 work, in three books, and in prose, is by 
 Frere Gille de Romme, of the order of 
 Saint Augustine, who dedicates his book 
 to Philippe, the eldest son of a king of 
 France, of which Philippe he calls himself 
 the clerc humble 8^^ devot. It ends at folio 
 cccc. viij, col. 2. There follow three 
 blank pages, with borders traced for 
 miniatures.] 
 
 Chroniques de Normandie, 
 
 fol. ,cccc. X, r% col. 1. 
 
 [In prose. It begins with this rubric : 
 Cy park du due Ausber premier due de 
 Normendie. The second rubric is : Comme 
 ledit due engendra en sa femme Robert le 
 Dyable. The third is: Comme le dit Robert 
 fu m et de ses mauvaistiez. It is conti- 
 nued till after the coronation of Henry III. 
 of England. At folio .cccc, xlv, r% col. 1, 
 
PREFACE. Ixi 
 
 is the history of Richard and Blondel, 
 word for word as in the chronicle of Reims, 
 454, fonds de Sorbonne, and addit. MSS. 
 of the British Museum, n^ 7103, fol. 17, v^ 
 It is here under this rubric : Comme par 
 tmg menestrel Ven seust ou le roy Richart 
 estoit prisonner. At fol. .cccc. xlviij, r% 
 col. 1, is the history of the interview of 
 Blanche and Phihppe Auguste, (51) and 
 the answer of the English barons to Prince 
 Louis, (52) also word for word, as in the 
 chronicle of Reims. This chronicle of 
 Normandy is inedited. The part relating 
 to the battle of Hastings is very detailed.] 
 
 Cy commence la Breviaire des nobles, 
 
 fol. .cccc. xlix, v^ 
 
 [It is in verse and dialogue, and begins 
 on the next folio.] 
 
 Livre des fais d'armes et de chevalerie 
 fol. *cccc* lij, r% c. 1. 
 
 (51) This beautiful abstract was published by my 
 learned friend Paulin Paris in le Romancero Francois. 
 Paris, Techeuer, 1833, 12o, p. 200-201. 
 
 (52) We have published it in the notes to the intro- 
 duction of the Roman d'Eusiache le Moine. Paris, Sil- 
 vestre, 1834, 8vo. p. xlii-xliii. 
 
Ixii PREFACE. 
 
 [This work in French prose is by Chris- 
 tine de Pisan. It has been translated into 
 Enghsh, and enprynted the \ xiiij \ day of 
 Juyll nextfollowijng (1490) by W. Caxton, 
 in one small folio volume.] 
 
 a commence le ordre du Gartir. 
 
 fol. cccc. iiij''^ vj, v^ 
 
 [It commences on the next fol. and con- 
 tains the statutes of the order of the Garter, 
 in French prose.] 
 
 Let us now turn to the poem describing 
 the adventures of Charlemagne's men in 
 the east. It begins thus : 
 
 Cy comence le lieuvre du roy Charle- 
 maine. 
 
 Or entendez, seigneurs, que Dieu vous beneye, 
 Le glorieulx du ciel, le filz saincte Marie ! 
 Une chan9on de moult grant seigneurie. 
 Jugleurs la chantent & ne la S9eventmie. 
 Moult a este perdue, piecii ne fu ouye ; 
 Ung clerc I'a recouvree, que Jhesu-Cript beneye ! 
 Les vers en a escrips toute la restablie. 
 Savez ou les trouva ? Dedens une abbaye. 
 N'est mie de mensonge ne faicte de folie 
 Ne de mauvaise gent, de larron ne d'espie, 
 Mais de moult bonne gent & de grant seigneurie, 
 Pu bon roy Charlemaine qui a France en bailie. 
 
PREFACE. Ixiii 
 
 Et d'un fier admiral du regne de Persie 
 
 Qui tint toute la terre jusqu'a la mer Rougie. 
 
 II est et fier et fort, plain de grant f^lonnie, 
 
 Petit double Charlon ne sa grant baronnie; 
 
 Ains jura Mahommet & sa loy et sa vie 
 
 Que il vendra en France a tout sa gent banie 
 
 Et passera la mer a toute sa navire, 
 
 Par force passera les mons de Lombardie, 
 
 La terre gastera et puis sera bruie, 
 
 Si comme il dit et durement I'afie, 
 
 De ci j usque a Paris, la grant cite garnie ; 
 
 N'y laissera chastep] ne cite n'abbaye. 
 
 Par derriere la ville prendra herbergerie 
 
 Et fera son tref tendre sur I'erbe qui verdie, 
 
 Puis assauldra Paris a force envaye, 
 
 Charlemaine en menra a la barbe flourie 
 
 Et puis I'envoyera ou regne de Persie 
 
 Dedens une grant tour qu'il a en Tabarie : 
 
 II n'en ystra jamais en trestoute sa vie, 
 
 Pour le tr6u de France que il ne lui rend mie. 
 
 Quant ses hommes I'entendent, n'y a cil qui ne rie, 
 
 De Tost mennent grant joye que Ten leur segnefie. 
 
 L'admiral appella ung payen Sorbarre, 
 Ung roy de Sarrazins et de moult grant fierte, 
 Corsuble 6c Mauferas & Matan le sene. 
 Tous ensemble ce sont a ung conseil boute : 
 '* Seigneurs, dist Tamirant, ci estes assemble. 
 Une chose vueil dire que j'ay a nuit pense. 
 Mahom et Tervagant haultement m'ont leve. 
 Tout ce siecle m'ont-il octroye et donne ; 
 Et j'en ay envers eulx moult saigement ouvre : 
 Bien ont este par moy servi et honnoure, 
 Leurs ymaiges fis faire de fin or esmere. 
 
Ixiv PREFACE. 
 
 Assez ay en ceste ciecle honneur & richete ; 
 
 One ne trouve homme en trestout mon a6* 
 
 Qui osast faire chose qui ne me fust a gre, 
 
 Fors seuUement roy Karles, ung fol viel radole, 
 
 Qui mon tru de France ne m'a mye aporte, 
 
 Ains le detient par force oultre ma voulente. 
 
 Tel duel en eu arsoir, quant il me fu membre, 
 
 Par ung tout seul petit n'en eu le ceur creve. 
 
 Pour le deul que j'en ay, vous ay yci mande. 
 
 Or vous pri et command par vostre loyaulte 
 
 Que me dictes tel chose qui bien soit a mon gre." 
 
 ** Sire, ce dist Corsuble, vous avez bien parle. 
 
 Mandez a Karle, ce viel roy radote, 
 
 Que le tru vous rende de France le regne ; 
 
 Et, si le contredit par sa grant folete, 
 
 Vous yres a grant ost en ce premier este. 
 
 Je feray le messaige, se il vous vient a gre. 
 
 Matan et Mauferas si merron Sorbarr6, 
 
 Et porteron voz chartres & voz briefz scelle. 
 
 Se le treu ne rent, que tant vous a scel6, 
 
 Nous I'aron assez tost de vo part defie." 
 
 ** Seigneurs, dist I'amirant, je vous en spay bon gre. 
 
 A Mahon, Tervagan soies tons comande. 
 
 Que il puisse voz corps conduire a sauve[te] !" 
 
 A icelle parole sont les roys dessevre. 
 
 * Aiw, seculum, aBtas. 12 : 2. unde niaiw, nunquam, 
 quod significatione respondet Alemannico nijo in altere, 
 saepissime apud Otfridum & Tatianum. Concinunt Gr. 
 diiov, Lat. aBvum, Isl. (Bwe & contracte ae, semper; conf. 
 Gr. obsol. a€, idem quod deg. Anglo-Sax. a, aa.'* 
 
 (J. Ihre, Fragmenta versioiiis ulphilajKE. Upsaliae anno 
 MDCCLXiii, 4^ index vocum.) 
 
PREFACE. IXV 
 
 Lendemain s'en partirent, quant il fu adjourne. 
 Tant chevauchent le[s] roys par bel et par ore 
 Qu'a une penthecoste de grant solennite 
 Vindrent a Saint-Denis, si ont le roy trouve. 
 Les quatre roys de Perse ne sont mie oublie, 
 S'en vindrent a la court, si ont bien assene, 
 Sur leurs chevaulx bradis moult richement arme. 
 Dame Dieu les maudie, le roy de majeste ! 
 Que, ains que ilz s'en paitent, aront tel plait mene. 
 Dont cent M. chevaliers charront mors & pasme. 
 
 One Whitsuntide Charles was at Paris, 
 where he held a plenary court. There 
 came the four kings, and went straight to 
 Charles, for they were very bold. First 
 spoke Corsuble, a king of Tiberias, who 
 was well listened to, but he expressed him- 
 self very impudently in presenting to the 
 emperor letters from the admirant of Per- 
 sia, in which that sovereign demanded of 
 Charles a tribute for the kingdom of France 
 la garnie. The abbot of Saint Denys took 
 the letters, and the emperor in a rage raised 
 his head, and said to Corsuble: " va, glout, 
 may Jesus Christ accurse you ! Nobody 
 ever passed the kingdom of Baudie who 
 spoke to me so impudently. By S. Denys 
 
Ixvi PREFACE. 
 
 of France, whose abbey I see, were it not 
 a bad action, or a foolish one, I would 
 cause you to be hanged before they ring 
 for the evenmg prayers; but I will keep 
 peace, for I know what becomes my sta- 
 tion. It is not the manner of a king to 
 kill messengers." 
 
 Then spoke Matant, a king of Africa, 
 who was also brother of the admiraiity 
 and cousin to Baligant. He told Charles 
 that he had no right to the kingdom of 
 France, since he hated the amiranty and 
 that he was himself ready to fight with 
 any knight of Charleses court before sun- 
 set. There arose much emulation be- 
 tween Berard, Estouf the son of Odon, and 
 Baudouyn, peers of Charlemagne, to be 
 chosen to oppose the Saracen king. 
 
 After this, Corsuble came back, and 
 said : ^^ Emperor of France, a tribute is 
 required from you, but you do not know 
 in what it must consist. We demand one 
 hundred horses laden with pure gold and 
 silver, one hundred sparrowhawks, and 
 
PREFACE. Ixvii 
 
 one hundred goshawks after their slough ; 
 and one hundred maidens dressed in pur- 
 ple garments, the eldest of whom must not 
 be more than fifteen years of age ; one 
 hundred knights of France armed and 
 mounted. The latter must serve my master 
 three years, after which they shall be sent 
 back richly rewarded. If you do not exe- 
 cute these orders within a year, my lord 
 will come to France, and you shall be 
 hanged and quartered.'' The Emperor 
 answered : '^ Your lord is a fool. By St. 
 Denys ! were not the sea between us, I 
 would within one month go to his land, 
 and cut oiF his limbs in return for his mes- 
 sage. I would also slay you, who have 
 brought it.'* Then Maten, who had given 
 his pledge, demands the champion with 
 whom he should fight, and asks for the 
 combat directly ; but Charlemagne says : 
 " My friends, this day is Whitsuntide, a 
 holy and revered day, on which no battle 
 can take place ; but stay here to-day, if 
 you like. I will to-day treat you as my 
 
Ixviii PREFACE. 
 
 drus(5d) and my privez, and to-morrow, at 
 sunrise, I will defy you. 
 
 Et Maufeias le quant est au roy accordez : 
 
 ** Emperiere, fait-il, courtoisemenl parlez. 
 
 Cest fait-cy nous plaist bien, ja ne soil eslongnez.'^ 
 
 Avec Karle demeurent, quant le plait fu finez. 
 
 Charlemagne, accordingly, treats them 
 well. He brings the Saracens to Paris, 
 who visit his palace, and admire it so 
 much, as well as his baronage, that Mau- 
 feris proposes to Sorbarre to go away the 
 following day, after having taken leave, 
 and to give up the pledge given by Maten, 
 but 
 
 *' Sorbarre, dist Matan, vous m'aries mal mis ; 
 Jamais ne ceingne espee, se mon gaige guerpis." 
 
 L'empereur appella Guischardin & Gaultier, 
 Berard et Baudouyn, Roulant et Olivier, 
 Guillaume Fiere- Brace et le conte Angelier, 
 Girart de Rousillon et le Dannois Oger ; 
 
 (53) Goth, ga-drauhts. miles, drauhtinon. militare. 
 draiihtinassus. imperium, Anglo-Sax. *ojiyht. j^e-'&fiyht. 
 comitatus, militia, bjiyhten. dominus. Old high Dutch, 
 truhtin. Anglo-Sax. *t)jiyht-man. vasallus. comes, miles, 
 amicus, bfiyht-juma. vasallus Jidelis. antrustio. pme- 
 "Dfiyhteu. amicus dominus. 
 
PREFACE. Ixix 
 
 and he orders them to take care of the 
 four Saracens, and to treat them kindlv. 
 
 ** S'ilz veuUent ung paon, deux en faictes bailler." 
 
 Accordingly they are entertained mag- 
 nificently, and waited upon by Vivien 
 d'Aigremont, Oger le Dannois, Roulant, 
 and Olivier, the first knights of Charle- 
 magne's court. After the dinner there 
 was a tilting, in which the emperor 
 
 De Bruiant fist .v. joustes par le champ a bandon. 
 
 but he left the behourder when he saw 
 the twelve peers come towards Paris. The 
 first was Olivier, who jousted against 
 Vivien d'Aigremont. After them the 
 Gascon Angelier justed against a knight 
 whose name is not given. Then Oger 
 le palein came forwards. The Saracens 
 asked who he was, Charlemao^ne an- 
 swered : 
 
 •' C'est Oger, ce dist .K., qui occist Sormarin, 
 Qui portoit mon messaige au fort roy Guiteclin. 
 Le payen ii lan9a ung coustel acerin ; 
 Et il en assailli sus ou palais mabrin, 
 
IxX PREFACE. 
 
 De deux em print les testes & tua Randoin. 
 Les autres Teiichacerentj usque a Teaue du Rin. 
 One n'y perdit par eulx vaillant ung poitevin. 
 La print-il celle enseigne qui est sus ce fremin. 
 Cil qui a coup Tactent, asseur est de sa fin/* 
 
 Apres cestui vint Girard le Viennois, 
 O lui vint damp Regnier de Gennes le courtois. 
 
 Apres ces deux la vint Baudouyn et Roulant. 
 
 ^^ They are my two nephews/' said 
 Charlemagne, smiling, to the eastern kings. 
 
 Apres ces deux la vindrent Girart de Roussilon, 
 O lui vint Guischardin qui fu filz Garcion, 
 
 Girart eust en sa lance ferme le gonfanon. 
 
 Eneas I'aporta de Trcye a larron, 
 
 O merveilleux avoir s'en vint eu Pre Noiron.(54) 
 
 At this exhibition of the power of 
 Charlemagne, the wonder of the four 
 kings is increased, and Matan begins to 
 
 (54) i. e. To Rome. 
 
 Par .i. jor de TAsension 
 
 Ert Coustentins en pr^ Noiron. 
 
 {Roman du Comte de Poitiers, p. 52, last line.) 
 
 Sains Alesins s'en vint a abandon 
 Et vint a Romme apoiant d'un bordon. 
 Or pl6ut Diu, qui vint a passiom, 
 Que le sien pere encontrast li frans hom 
 
PREFACE. Ixxi 
 
 wish to withdraw his challenge, but Mal- 
 ferris upbraids him, and tries to restore 
 his courage, saying that 
 
 '* Berard n'a point de corps ne de deffencion, 
 Ne le coup de s'espee ne vault pas ung bouton." 
 
 At the close of the day the tilting 
 ended, and Charlemagne came back to 
 Paris with his baronage, and arrived at 
 the palace, where 
 
 En hanaps et en coupes est le vin aportez, 
 Pyment & bouguerastie & vin viel et clarez. 
 
 Et puis sa mere par devant lor dognon ! 
 Del moster viennent S. Piere el pre Noiron. 
 
 (Li Vie Saint Alesin, MS. of the king's library, at Paris, 
 No. 7595, fol. ccclxlv, recto, col. 2.) 
 
 Li Apostoiles fu molt saintismes hon, 
 De la vois Diu entent bien le raison 
 Qu* Enfemiens, li quens de Pre Noiroriy 
 Icel Diu serf avoit en sa maison. 
 
 (Li Vie Saint Alesin, fol. ccclxlvii, recto, col. 1, v. 34.) 
 See also la Bible an seigneur de Belize, v. 198. — Fabl. 
 et Contes, edit. 1808, vol. ii, p. 400. " Ut cum (Romani) 
 viderent, Frederici copias in pratis neronianis fixisse ten- 
 toria." — Commentariorum lo. Funccii in chronologiam, 
 lib, X. p. 216. col. 2. Basileae, m.d.liii. 4o. We could 
 quote a thousand instances more. The name of Noiron, 
 the persecutor of the Christians, was given by the ro- 
 
Ixxii PREFACE. 
 
 Afterwards every one went to bed. The 
 next morning the Saracen kings came to 
 Charlemagne, who asked them if every 
 thino' had been accordino; to their wishes. 
 They answered in the affirmative, and said 
 that they were resolved to go to the admirt 
 to give him an account of Charlemagne's 
 court. They added : 
 
 mancers of the middle ages to a god of the Saracens. See 
 the second note to p. 72 of the Roman de la Violette, 
 
 II en apiele Farbur & Fausceron 
 & Corsabrin & Corsaut TEsclavon, 
 Estrangot & le roi Dorion, 
 Li roi Canuble qui freres fu Noiron, 
 
 (Roman de Guillaume d' Orangey Roy. MS. 20, D. xi, 
 fol. 208, vo, col. 2, V. 22.) Some of the early converts 
 believed that this emperor was not dead, but that he had 
 retired somewhere upon the Euphrates, and that he would 
 return at the end of the world, as Antichrist. So in the 
 Pseudo-Sybilline books we find the following allusion : 
 
 fir* avaKctjx\pei iadZ^iiiv 9s(j) avrov* 
 
 (The History of the Christian Religion and Church during 
 the three first centuries. By Br, Augustus Neander. 
 Translated from the German, by Henry John Rose. In 
 two volumes. Vol, 1. London: printed for C. J. G. & 
 F. Rivington, 1831, 8vo. p. 91.) 
 
PUEFACE. Ixxiii 
 
 " Ne voulon pas combatre en estrange regne." 
 '* Seigneurs, dist Temperiere, bien vous ay escoute 
 Bien lairay la bataille, ja n'en soit plus parle, 
 Ne mais que de par moy ne tiennes en vilte. 
 Ne vueil que vous diez, quant en seres ale, 
 Que par engin vous aye en ma court encombre." 
 Quant I'entendent les roys, si Pen ont raercie, 
 Congie lui demanderent, et il leur a donne ; 
 Mais a leur d^partir I'ont tres bien deffie 
 De la part I'Amirant, qu'ilz n'en soient blasme. 
 A icelle parole ce sont tons dessevre. 
 K. reraaint, les roys s'en sont alle, 
 Toute la droite voye ce sont achemine, 
 Et par nuit et jour ont les roys tant este 
 Qu'en I'entree d'aveuz sont en la mer entre. 
 
 But a storm came on, and although 
 
 Ilz crient: " Mahomet, Tervagan, Ysore,(55) 
 
 Gardez que ne soyon noyez ne afole." 
 
 A ce sermon qu'ilz font sont au perron heurte. 
 
 (55) This name was common in the romances of the 
 middle ages. We find in the Roman de Garin le Loher- 
 raiu, Isore de Boulogne le gris ; and we read in the Roman 
 de Guillaume d'Orange, Royal MS., British Museum, 20 
 D. xi, the following rubric, fol, 193 b, col. 2 : Ci comence 
 comment Guillaumesfu moines 8^ hermites, et comment il 
 ala aus poisons a la mer, &^ comment ilfu pris des Sarrazins 
 &i menez a Palerney &; comment ilfu dtlivres 8^ puis se com- 
 bati a Ysore devant Paris. This Ysore was a Saracen 
 king. 
 
Ixxiv PREFACE. 
 
 Leur nef fu despecee, en la mer sont noye, 
 Noyez sont les cuvers> n'ont mie demour6, 
 Jamais ilz ne diront nouvelles a rAmire. 
 
 Thus the Amirant could know nothing 
 of the result of the message he had sent to 
 Charlemagne. After a long tune had 
 elapsed he summoned his men, who as- 
 sembled in Persia 
 
 De rechief a sa gent par son regne mandee, 
 
 Onques n'y demoura hom jusque a la mer Betee. (56) 
 
 (56) Non a si fort layro jusc'a la mar Betada. 
 (Fierabras, p. 83, v. 2747.) 
 
 Puis si cerkerons la contree 
 Et dusques en la mer Betie 
 Que n'i remaint chevaliers nus. 
 
 (^Roman du Comte de Poitiers, v. 1262, p. 53.) 
 
 Mes itant sai-ge bien de voir, 
 Et tu le deusses savoir, 
 Qu'il n'a jusqu'a la mer Betee 
 Gar9on qui ne t'ait gar9onnee. 
 
 (le Roman du Renart, v. 28289, tome in, p. 309. See 
 also the ridiculous explanation of this word given by 
 M6on at the end of the volume.) 
 
 Non de si k'en la mer Betee 
 I a nul tant perilleus sentiers 
 
PREFACE. IXXV 
 
 They were so numerous that the tidings 
 reached Jerusalem, where came also intel- 
 ligence how the amirant Jonas had as- 
 sembled so large an army for the invasion 
 of France la louee. The king of Jerusalem, 
 
 Que jou n'alaisse volen tiers 
 Querre les mius vaillans del monde. 
 
 (Roman des Aventures de Fregus, MS. of the King's 
 library at Paris, n° 7595, fol. ccccliii, r«, col. 2, 1. 39.) 
 We find the explanation of this name in the following 
 passage : 
 
 Une ille est cele part si grant, 
 
 Si com Platons nous va disant 
 
 Qui fu clers et molt de grant pris, 
 
 Qu'en cele ille a plus de porpris 
 
 Qu'Europe ne c'Aufrique toute ; 
 
 Mais puis toute fu si desroute, 
 
 Si com Diex vaut, qu'ele fondi ; 
 
 Et est la mers BtUe iki. 
 
 (Image du Monde, chapt. d'Aufrique ct de ses regions, 
 MS. 7595, fol. clxxviii, recto, col. 2.) 
 
 We think proper to add this other passage : 
 
 Roi sui d'Aufrique d'outre la mer corant, 
 J'ay non Hiamont, si sui fiz Agolant. 
 Moie est Alfaigne et Betaigne la grant. 
 
 (Roman d* Agolant, Bekker's collection, p. 171, col. I, v. 
 24.) 
 
Ixxvi 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 in great haste, sent a messenger to Charle- 
 magne to inform him of Jonas's prepara- 
 tions. This man 
 
 Tant a donne argent & or au marinier 
 
 Qu'en XX jours & demy, sans point de I'atarger, 
 
 they arrived at Paris on a Whitsunday. 
 
 K. trouverent dessoubz un olivier ; 
 
 and the messenger deHvered his message. 
 Then Charlemagne, after having thanked 
 him, consulted his barons, who were as- 
 sembled that day in his court. 
 
 Quant I'entendent Fran9ois, moult en son[t] effr6e ; 
 Mieulx voulsissent veoir ung ours bien enchene. 
 
 One of them arose. 
 
 Cil avoit nom Benard, sire estoit de Brebant 
 Et fu filz Emery de Nerbonne la grant. 
 
 He proposed to go in company with the 
 other peers of France, to carry to the ad- 
 mirant the message of Charlemagne : 
 
 Seigneurs, ce dist Bernard, ne vous esmaiez mie. 
 Au Sepulcre yron, ce Dieu nous donne vie, 
 
PREFACE. Ixxvii 
 
 Moy et Thierry d'Ardenne a la barbe florie, 
 Gyeffray de Dannemarche, Richart de Normeudie 
 Et Benard de Clermont a la chiere bardie, 
 Et damp Hue, due Nayme qui a grant baronie, 
 Dreu le quens de Person o la grant seigneurie, 
 Et Hue de Digon nous tendra corapaignie, 
 Gyeffray Martel d'Angiers, Garnier de Lombardie, 
 Et Gyeffray le Frison, ne le celeray mie, 
 Symon le gentil horn qui Puille a era baillie. 
 Noz xij compaignons sommes par foy plevie 
 Qui yrons au S6pulcre, se Dieu nous face aide. 
 
 '^ If the king has any message for the 
 amirant Jonas, we will deliver it very 
 faithfully to him, without concealing any- 
 thing. We will go first to the spot where 
 God lived and died, and after having per- 
 formed our orisons, we will not stop in 
 Jerusalem, but we will go as far as Bahi- 
 loine, to seek the admirant, and will there 
 deliver our message. 
 
 ** Par foy ! dient les contes, de bon cuernous I'octrie ; 
 Et se K, le veult, ad ce ne fauldron mie." 
 
 After Benard de Brebant had concluded, 
 Symon le viel de Puille spoke to the same 
 purpose. 
 
Ixxviii PREFACE, 
 
 Le roy oyst le conseil qui cy lui fu donnez ; 
 Pour I'amour d^s barons que cil lui a nommez, 
 Fu le roy si formeni courroucie 6c troublez 
 Qu'il ne deist ung mot pour xl citez. 
 
 After them came Thierry, who gave the 
 same counsel. Charlemagne, therefore, no 
 longer hesitated, but granted permission 
 to the twelve earls to go on the proposed 
 mission, after having kissed Simon et la 
 bouche et le vis. 
 
 Avant que les contes yssent de la court de Paris 
 Leur heure ont regardee, si ont ung terme pris, 
 Tres bien I'ont affermee d'ilec en xv dis : 
 Done s'en va chascun conte tout droit en son pais. 
 
 After having taken leave of their wives, 
 who were much grieved at their departure, 
 and having recommended their lands to 
 the care of their men, the earls went to 
 S. Peter of Rome, at the time which had 
 been fixed. They remained there but one 
 night, and the following morning, after 
 having heard mass, they took the way to 
 the sea, where they embarked, and 
 
 En XX jours et demy ont la mer trespasser 
 
PREFACE. Ixxix 
 
 They then proceeded to Jerusalem, and 
 went to the holy Sepulchre, where they 
 worshipped our Lord. 
 
 De leur ofFrende faire ne sont mie oublie, 
 Chascun a d'un marc d'or le Sepulcre honnoure. 
 
 They there met with deux contes de 
 grant nobiliti, born in the land, and sub- 
 jects of the king of Jerusalem, who coun- 
 selled them to prepare for departure the 
 following morning with all the pilgrims of 
 the kingdom towards 
 
 Jonas de Babilone qui lant a de fierte 
 
 Qui ne cuide homme en France de si hault parente 
 
 Qui osast chose dire qui ne lui feust a gre, 
 
 Ne ja osast menger ne boire de claire 
 
 Jusques a ce qu'il y ait de bouche commande. 
 
 The French earls said that they had a 
 message from Charlemagne to Jonas, 
 
 Les deux contes responnent : ' * tous seres des membre, 
 Jamais n'en revendres en trestout vostre ae. 
 L'amirant est si fel, com vous avon compte, 
 Soubz ciel n'a chrestien de tant grant poeste, 
 Conte ne due ne prince ne nul roy couronne 
 Par quoy il se clamast de la crestiente. 
 
IXXX PREFACE. 
 
 Que ja feussent par lui ouys ne escoute : 
 
 Ne les daigneroit veoir ne que ung chien tue. 
 
 Lors series trestous a martire livre 
 
 Ou detrenche a armes ou en ung feu brule 
 
 Ou a trestout le mains en sa chartre gecte," 
 
 Quant Tentendent Fran9ois, si Tout moult redoubte. 
 
 The earls, although much disheartened, 
 determined, by the counsel of Symon of 
 Apulia, to sell their lives as dearly as pos- 
 sible, in case the Saracens made any at- 
 tempt upon them. 
 
 Accordingly, they took horse the follow- 
 ing day, and a short time afterwards the 
 king of Jerusalem halted in a meadow and 
 commanded his troops to arm, and prepare 
 for battle, as they were not far from the 
 army of Jonas, which was encamped in a 
 great valley. The earls went on, and met 
 a Saracen, who 
 
 Roy estoit des payens devers la mer Betee. 
 
 They told him their business with Jong^s ; 
 but he arrested them. 
 
 Puis en a appele ung due de Valfondee, 
 
PREFACE. Ixxxi 
 
 whom he ordered to take one hundred 
 chosen knights to convey the earls to Ba- 
 bylone, where he should hold them in 
 custody. 
 
 Then, at sunrise the king of Jerusalem 
 fought with the Saracens ; and, after hav- 
 ing vanquished them, returned to his 
 capital. 
 
 The Admirant felt much chagrin at his 
 loss in the engagement, but his sorrow was 
 soon changed into joy, when the Saracen 
 king informed him how he had captured 
 the christian earls. 
 
 Quant li admirant eust la parole entendue, 
 De la joye qu'il a a sa cuisse batue. (45) 
 
 He assembled his earls and his kings, 
 and demanded their counsel. 
 
 (45) In Matthew Paris the beating of the thighs is men- 
 tioned as a demonstration of sorrow : " Magistri igitur 
 Thaddeus de Suessa, & Walterus de Ocra, & alii procu- 
 ratores Imperatoris, & qui cum ipsiserant, emisso ejulatu 
 flebili, hie femur, hie pectus in indicium doloris percu- 
 tientes, vix a profluvio lachrymarum sese continuerunt." 
 (Matth. Paris. Hist. Angl. anno 1245, p. 672, 1. 29, edit, 
 of 1640.) 
 
 g 
 
Ixxxii PREFACE. 
 
 Or a parie un due qui sire est de Val Preis, 
 
 he advised Jonas to go to Babylone in a 
 month, and to order the prisoners, if still 
 alive, to be brought before him, and to de- 
 mand of them tidings of the christians. 
 
 Then the Admirant returned to Baby- 
 lone, where he dined in his palace. 
 
 Celle nuit fu moult bien li Admirant servis 
 De signes et d'oiseaulx qui bien furent rotis. 
 
 The following morning he assembled his 
 courtiers in the hall. 
 
 Ce jour fu Mahommet en la sale aportez, 
 Et fu en ung ymaige de fin or esmerez : 
 Moult eut large le fronc et la bouche et le nez. 
 Par moult grande mestrie fu le cuvert ouvrez, 
 Les bras eust gros et longs, les poings gros & carrez. 
 Ung payen fu le jour dedens son corps boutez. 
 Quant TAmirant demande de ses adversitez, 
 Le payen en respont tout a ses voulentez. 
 
 Jonas called the keepers of his gaol, and 
 ordered them to bring before him the earls. 
 Thierry d'Ardenne, one of them, told his 
 companions he would tell the Admirant 
 such falsehoods, that before the day was 
 past they should be out of his pQwer. 
 
PREFACE. Ixxxiii 
 
 This proposition was acceded to by all 
 except Symon de Puille, who said entre 
 ses densy he would not lie for anybody, 
 and threatened to discover to Jonas all 
 the lies his companions might invent. 
 When they were before the Admirant, 
 
 Thierry d'Ardenne dist, le preux & le hardis :' 
 *' Xostie emperiere .K. n'est pas de grant ayr, 
 V^. salus vous mande que pensez de partir 
 A trestouz vos barons que il veult moult cherir ; 
 Et en apres vous mande que moult veult obeir 
 A vo voulente faire et bien vous veult servir. 
 Se en nulle maniere peust de 9a revertir, 
 Trop voulentiers voulsist vostre homme devenir 
 Et tenir de vous terre et amer et jouyr 
 Corame son seigneur lige, et voz bons acomplir ; 
 Mais tant est viel et frailles ne se put mes tenir 
 Sur destiier en tournay, ne chevalier ferir.'' 
 
 ** Seigneurs, fait I'Amirant, oez de ce paumier . 
 Ne scay par tromperie me vouldroit enginer. 
 Vassalz, dist I'Amirant, or me dy sans targer, 
 Portas-tu oncquez armes en nul estour plennier V 
 ** Nennil, se dit Thierry, qu'i faille deviser, 
 Ne nul de ces barons que veez ci ester." 
 
 Jonas, wishing to know if what they 
 said was true, by the advice of his barons, 
 causes horses and arms to be broiio-ht, in 
 ^rder to discover 
 
Ixxxiv PREFACE. 
 
 .... s'ilz ont habiletez 
 
 En aimeures porter, vestir et endossez. 
 
 The earls put on the arms, mount the 
 horses, and cry to Jonas : 
 
 '' Admirant mescreu, Dieu te puist gTaventer!" 
 
 The Mahometan orders his men to stop 
 them, but the earls fly and kill those who 
 pursue them too closely, and among others, 
 the nephew of the Admirant. As the night 
 approached, the men of Jonas discontinued 
 the pursuit, and the earls 
 
 Toute nuit chevaucherent a la lune et au vent ; 
 
 but at sunrise they met with 
 
 . . . ung fier sarrazin de grant efforcement. 
 Synados avoit non, des puis de Monnublenc, 
 Seneschal I'Amirant de tout son tenement. 
 
 He was escorted by sixty Turcs. The 
 earls fought with him so valiantly that 
 Synados, seeing so many of his men killed, 
 thought Mahomet of small account, and 
 going to the christians, he declared his 
 resolution to abjure his worship. He added, 
 speaking to Symon : 
 
PREFACE. IXXXV 
 
 '* Sces-tu, fait le payen, com t'estuet contenir? 
 Va tost, si fay tes hommes de mes gens departir : 
 Ne vueil que ilz se laissent vergoDder ne blecir ; 
 Et puis vous en aler doulcement a loysir. 
 Je feray mon effort de men chastel yssir. 
 Plus de M. chevaliers armez & forvestir. 
 Quant verres mon effort (Sc ma gent esbaudir, 
 Lors vous rendez a moy du tout a mon plaisir : 
 Et je vous prometz de tous vous garentir, 
 Ou chastel d' Abilene vous mectre a loisir 
 Dedens ma tour de pierre, qui moult fait a cherir : 
 Oncque ne fu si forte pour grant siege tenir. 
 La feray mes barons quatre &l quatre venir. 
 Cinq & cinq, trois et trois, pour mes dis obeir ; 
 Et qui la loy Jhesus ne vouldra recueillir, 
 Illec leur feray tous les membres toUir : 
 Ainsi eschapperon, se Dieu veult consentir." 
 ** Je Toctroy, fait le due, sans mot de repentir." 
 
 And the earls, all armed, were brought to 
 the tower of Abilent. On their arrival, 
 Christamant, the nephew of Synados, with 
 Garsien and Marsier, two other Saracens, 
 were ordered to go to the top of the tower, 
 under the pretext of disarming the earls, 
 who were there; but Synados invited them 
 to abjure their religion. Cristamant feigns 
 to do so, and 
 
 '^ Seigneurs barons, fait-il, ne vous oubliray mie. 
 Vous S9avez bien, ceans a moult petit de vie 
 
IxXXvi PREFACE. 
 
 A noz corps soustenir : de ce ne men-je mie ; 
 Mais scavez que feron 1 bien est drois que vous die. 
 Je m'en yray leans atout ma compaignie, 
 Ceans vous amenray de nostre baionnie, 
 Cinq & .v., dix & .x., a mesgnie serie. 
 Des que seront ceans en la nostre baillie, 
 Cil qu'il ne voudra croire en loy baptisie 
 Tantost perdra la teste de m'espee fourbie. 
 Ca sus m'en revendray en vostre compaignie." 
 Lors respondent Franfois : ** Cil dit courtoisie." 
 
 Cristamant descends, and tells his compa- 
 nions what took place, and sends Sorbrin 
 de Valdoree to Babylone, to carry the ti- 
 dings to Jonas. The Admirant assembled 
 his troops, and hastened to the tower to 
 take those who were in it ; but Synados, 
 hearing the noise, called his companions to 
 arms, and Symon le viel de Pulle stood at 
 the door of the tower to guard it. A des- 
 perate combat followed, in which Synados 
 threw down from the steps of the tower 
 his nephew Cristamant,(46) who had his arm 
 broken ; but he was himself taken by the 
 
 (46) The MS. has Cristamant in some places, and 
 Tristamant in others. 
 
PREFACE. IxXXvii 
 
 Saracens. Then the earls issued from the 
 tower, cleared the steps of all the assail- 
 ants, 
 
 Puis fermereut la porte, si ont le pont leve ; 
 
 but they could not recover Synados. 
 
 Oez de Tristamant que il avoit brassie : 
 Ne s'en fu pas yssu, quant eust le bras brisie ; 
 Entre tant que payens ont aux contes lancie 
 Et comrae ont a la porte combatu et tencie, 
 II monta en la tour ens ou plus hault planchie ; 
 Eu derriere d'un buys a bien son corps mucie 
 Et pensa bien a luy, quant seroit anuitie, 
 S'en ystra de la tour, tost ara prouchacie 
 Dont les contes seront honny & vergonde. 
 
 In the meanwhile Jonas, to whom Sy- 
 nados had been brought, having tried in 
 vain to induce him to turn back to Maho- 
 met, sends him to Babylone, where he is 
 thrown into a dark dungeon. 
 
 The following night Tristamant left the 
 tower with the door open, and repaired to 
 the Admiranty offering to deliver to him the 
 christians et piez et poings liez, adding : 
 
 '^ Se vous eulx et raon oncle, qui cy est regnoyez, 
 Ne pendez tous aux fourches & ne vous en vengez. 
 
IxXXviii PREFACE. 
 
 Done sera Mahom[met] honnis et vergondez." 
 
 Joyeux fu rAmirant, quant la nouvelle ouy : 
 " Tristaman, fait-il, frere, moult ra'avez resjoy ; 
 Mon seneschal seras tout temps mais, je te dy. 
 Tout I'onneur a ton oncle te rendz quictement (sic). 
 
 Then he sent to the tower with Trista- 
 man a party of his men ; but at midnight 
 Symon de Pulle had come down from his 
 post of observation, and had been much 
 surprised to find the door open. 
 
 De la tour est yssu, ung petit escouta-y, 
 Ala ung poy avant le ber, si entendy 
 Que Tristamant disoit a ses gens : '* Estes ci. 
 Je m'en yray leans veoir si sont endormy, 
 Puis retourray a vous, pour voir le vous afy. 
 Tons dormans les prendron, car je les ay tray," 
 
 Symon de Pulle conceals himself, and 
 Tristamant enters the tower. By the light 
 of a lamp which was burning, he saw the 
 earls lying asleep ; and he took from them 
 their swords ; but while he was thus em- 
 ployed, Symon had pulled up the draw- 
 bridge and closed the gate of the tower : 
 which made the Saracens believe they were 
 betrayed by Tristamant, He then reas- 
 
PREFACE. Ixxxix 
 
 cended the tower, and on his way met with 
 Tristamant laden with the swords ; he took 
 him and bound him to a pillar, restored 
 to the earls their arms, and at daybreak 
 went to the battlements, and shouted to the 
 Saracens who waited for Tristamant : 
 
 *' Filz a putain, glouton, qu'alez-vous actendant? 
 Cristaman est ceans qui va mire querant 
 Qui garisse son bras, car forment i'a dolent. 
 Ennuit le vous rendray, ains le soleil couchant.'* 
 Quant les payens I'entendent, s'en alerent fuyant. 
 
 The day following, the earls, to fulfil 
 Symon's word, take Tristamant, 
 
 Amont la tour Tenmennent a g-uise de gar^on, 
 
 Eu mangonel le si saichent de rendon, 
 
 Si a droit I'ont balance com se fust ung boucton. 
 
 Aux piez I'Amirant chiet devant son pavilion. 
 
 Jorau le viel le voit, si dre^a le menton 
 
 La ou voit Tamirant, si I'a mis a raison : 
 
 *' Sire, c'est Cristamant que nous demandion. 
 
 Moult sont Fran9ois loyaulx, ne S9ay qu'en mentisson : 
 
 De son bras lui ont-il donne tel garison, 
 
 Jamais ne s'en douldra nul jour que nous vivon.'' 
 
 Then Jonas, intending to retaliate, sends 
 a messenger to Licorinde his daughter. 
 
XC PREFACE. 
 
 who was in Babylone, commanding her to 
 send him Synados, that he might treat him 
 as the French had treated Tristamant; but 
 the Saracen girl was amorous of the priso- 
 ner: she had, in the meanwhile, ordered 
 the gaol-keepers to bring him to her, and 
 had tried to persuade him to give up his 
 new religion ; but she was herself converted 
 by Synados, and had offered to marry him, 
 to deliver the French earls, and to return 
 with them to France. Soon after she met 
 withThouasin, her father's messenger, who 
 delivered to her the orders he had received, 
 and she proceeded to Abilent with her lov- 
 er, and one hundred men de mesnie privee. 
 When Jonas saw his daughter he kissed 
 her four times, and perceiving Synados : 
 
 *' Par Mahommet, fait-il, folle es et enragee 
 Quant tu n'as ja la teste a ce glouton trenchee. 
 Par la loy Mahommet, que tant ay essaucee ! 
 Jamais ne mengeray, sera sa mort jugee." 
 
 '* Sire, fait la pucelle, je vous requier merci. 
 Se Synados mouroit, je I'aroye tray ; 
 Car par le mien conduit est-il venu cy. 
 
PREFACE. XCl 
 
 Baillez-le-moy en garde trois jours a eschari 
 Tant que ceulx de la tour soient prins & honny ; 
 Si ne laisse ce dieu ou il s'afiche ci, 
 Pendu sera aux fourches, n'en puet estre gary. 
 
 Jonas went away in a great rage, and 
 
 Lincorinde la belle si ne s'oublia mie, 
 Et fist tendre son tref sur Teaue de Burnie 
 Qui tant est grant et large qu'elle porte navire ; 
 Des montaignes descent du resne de Pereie. 
 D'illec courent les eaues de si que en Roussie, 
 En Prusse et en Callabre et en Esclavonnie ; 
 Illec portent le poivre de terre Eemellie, 
 Et tous les beaux avoirs dont la terre est garnie. 
 
 Ceulx de la tour la virent, si ont ris et gabe 
 Et dient I'un a I'autre : " Bien nous est encontre. 
 La fille a FA mirant a le siege jure, 
 Pres de nous s'est tendue par sa nobilite. 
 Gardez bien que ces hommes ne soient atouchie." 
 
 but Symon, perceiving Licorinde and Sy- 
 nados 
 
 Qui conseillent ensemble doulcement Sc prive, 
 
 suggests to his companions that they in- 
 tend either to betray them, or that they 
 were plotting some means to save the 
 christians. 
 
XCll PREFACE. 
 
 A iceste parole est venu Sorbarre 
 
 Et Gedoin son frere au couraige adure 
 
 Qui reviennent de Romme, au far furent entr6. 
 
 Si apportent le tru leur seigneur FA mire, 
 
 Une galie plaine de moult grant richete, 
 
 Pailes, or et argent et vin viel et clar6 
 
 Et fourment et farine et char a grant plante, 
 
 Raimbaut, the duke of Frise, takes a 
 cross-bow and kills several of the Saracens 
 of the ship. These 
 
 Adonc commencent tous vers la tour a guecter 
 Et virent les barons de traire appareiller : 
 Adonc eurent paour, ne fait a merveiller. 
 
 Then one of them '^ qui se nommoit le 
 Noble d'Outremer" called to the christians 
 to put an end to the battle, and he would 
 give them victuals for one month. The 
 earls agreed to the proposition, and invited 
 the Saracens to come within the doors of 
 the tower. Accordingly the men of the 
 ship 
 
 Lors desancrent la nef, ce prennent a nager, 
 De I'autre part arrivent soubz la tour ou gravier. 
 
 Soon after Symon, with the consent of 
 
* PREFACE. XCIU 
 
 the earls, calls before him Sorbarre, who 
 was duke of Valfondee, and the master of 
 the ship, and proposes to him to become 
 a christian. The Saracen agrees to the 
 request. 
 
 Quant Francois I'entendirent, n'y ont fait demoree. 
 Ou meillieu du prael, dedens la tour carree, 
 Avoit une fontaine que nature eust fourmee. 
 Par quatre tueaulx dW d'un oeuvre entregetee 
 S'en yssoit Peaue hors qui couroit par la pree. 
 De cost6 la fontaine eust plante ung lorier, 
 Dont la fueille est d'argent et les branches d'ormier. 
 La vindrent tons les contes, que Dieu gart d'encombrier ! 
 Ensemble o eulx menerent le Turc pour baptizer. 
 One n'y eust autre evesque a Teaue lui bailler 
 Ne mais le due Symon, que Dieux gart d^encombrier ! 
 II a leve sa main, si la print a seigner 
 En I'onneur du vray pere que tout a a bailler. 
 Puis a fait au payen Mahommet regneer 
 Et Jhesu-Cript congnoistre qui tout a a juger , 
 Deux fois le plunge en I'eaue, car bien sceult son mestier, 
 A la tierce Ten trait le gentil chevalier ; 
 Et les xij barons son nom lui font changer, 
 Et le scien lui donna le noble chevalier, 
 Symon I'a appelle et converti premier 
 Par ytel couvenant qu'il eust tons jours plus cher, 
 Et dessus tons les autres le fist son goufanoier. 
 Or Tappelle Symon son parrain droicturier, 
 Ung chastel lui donna qui moult fait a priser. 
 
XCIV PREFACE. 
 
 En la terre de Pulle sciet en ung hault rocher. 
 Quatre eaues ramonnoises, dont le gue est mult fier, 
 Courent tout environ pour la ville emforcer. 
 II n'a nul [jour] en Pan, s'il veult poesson menger, 
 Qu'il n'en puisse avoir a vij<^. bachellers, 
 Pourveu qu'il ait o lui qui le saiche pescher. 
 
 Two other Saracens, named Jadisme (who 
 was the brother of Sorbarre) and Santacrie, 
 followed his example. 
 
 Jadisme eust a nom Richart au cuer membre, 
 Et Santacrie eust nom damp Raimbault le seiie ; 
 
 but the two last named, Gadifer and Taba- 
 rie, replied to the earls : 
 
 ** Seigneurs barons, font-ilz, nous ne reffuson mie 
 La loy que vous tenez, que Dieu a establie ; 
 Mais terrae nous donnez de si j usque a compile. 
 Car en eel est avon de bonnes gens bardie, 
 Quatre cousins germains de moult grande antie: 
 Les quatre sont de Tost oii Jonas plus se fie. 
 Tantost les passeron dedens ceste galie. 
 Quant ilz seront de 9a en la nostre baillie. 
 Si crerons tous en Dieu le filz saincte Marie. 
 
 The christians granted this request ; but 
 it was the intention of the two Saracens to 
 betray them, and to return in the night to 
 
PREFACE. XCV 
 
 the tower with their cousins, and four thou- 
 sand men, which they would have entered 
 by an old postern gate. But the earls see- 
 ing they did not return, became suspicious, 
 armed themselves, and made ready to re- 
 ceive the traitors. A dreadful struo-ole took 
 place, in which Symon de P alle was knocked 
 down and wounded by one of the four cou- 
 sins ; but he was rescued from the hands 
 of the Saracens, who were defeated. 
 
 Souvent crient ensemble : " Mahom, fay-nous aye : 
 Ou, se ce non, a certes feras grant folic. 
 Jamais en toute Espaigne tu n'aras seigneurie ; 
 Ains te trebucheron de la mahommerie, 
 Plus villement te merron que larron que Ten lie.'' 
 
 and of five hundred men, not one escaped ; 
 a part being killed, and the rest drowned. 
 After this important victory, the French 
 betake themselves to eating, 
 
 Apres chantent & dancent, boivent vin et piment. 
 
 When Jonas heard of the combat, he was 
 greatly enraged at the loss of so many men, 
 but hearing that Symon de PuUe had been 
 killed, 
 
XCVl PREFACE. 
 
 Du fol lui prent tel joye que trois fois s'en estent. 
 
 he sent his messengers "j usque au port de 
 Letis," to summon all his men, and an im- 
 mense multitude accordingly assembled in 
 arms round Abilent. Then Symon de 
 Pulle contrived a stratagem to liberate Li- 
 corinde and Synados, whilst 
 
 Gorrans le viel barbe, qui tant est mal pensis, 
 
 proposed one to the Admirant, in order to 
 take those of the tower. He sent accord- 
 ingly to them a messenger named Fol s'y 
 Jiey who 
 
 S*en ala ou palais devant la baronnie : 
 
 ** Seigneurs barons, fait-il, cellui dieu vous benye 
 
 Qui des iiij Clemens voult faire departie ! 
 
 Licorinde la belle mande qu'elle est convertie 
 
 Et qu'elle croit en Dieu le filz saincte Marie. 
 
 Synados le gentil, qui en a fait s'amye, 
 
 Vous mandent ensemble, quant nuit sera serie, 
 
 Devant leur paveillon amenez la galie. 
 
 Ceulz passeres 9a oultre en la nostre baillie. 
 
 Saich6s bien que ilz n'ont de nulle rien envie 
 
 Ne mais fors que ilz soient en vostre compaignie." 
 
 Afterwards, fearing to be kept as an hos- 
 
PREFACE. XCVU 
 
 tage, he made some further observations, 
 which led the gentil due Symon to suspect 
 some treachery. The following night, there- 
 fore, the earls, well armed, embarked, and 
 having landed on the shore, 
 
 Ou paveillon s'en entre dan Raimbaut le sene. 
 Atant payens s'escrient, les traict[r]es prouve. 
 Tout environ les contes sont les chiens assemble. 
 
 A stubborn battle then took place, which 
 lasted till sunrise, when the tidings reached 
 Jonas, who assembled directly ten thousand 
 men, and rescued his people. The earls 
 were, however, fortunate enough to make 
 their retreat to their ship, leaving Jonas 
 wounded and Gorran killed. Symon now 
 prepared to retaliate on the Saracens their 
 treachery, in playing also a trick upon 
 them. 
 
 Le gentil due Symon ne se voult arrester, 
 Moult tost fait apporter la robe a ung questier 
 Et bourdon et escherpe, quanque lui est mestier. 
 Symon le Converti s'en seult moult bien aider, 
 Une herbe lui aporte qui fait moult a priser, 
 Pour trouber son viare et sa couleur changer. 
 
 h 
 
XCVlll PREFACE. 
 
 Thus disguised, he went to the Saracens. 
 
 Assez eust qui lui dist : ** Sire paumier ferrant, 
 De quel part venez-vous si tres legierement?" 
 Et il a respondu et bien et sagement : 
 ** Seigneurs, fait-il, de France qui I'Amirant apent, 
 De par nostre emperiere aport nouvelles cent ; 
 INJais monstre-moy la tente ou Tegle d'or resplent." 
 ** Veez lassus ce pin, lui font les mescreant, 
 La trouveres Jonas, se vous n'estes trop lent.'' 
 
 He went there, and found the Admirant, 
 whom he addressed, commencing his speech 
 with an invocation to Mahomet. The prince 
 refused to hear the message before all his 
 men should be assembled. Three days were 
 sufficient to call them all together; but, in 
 the mean time, while they were incautious, 
 and waiting to hear the messenger's words, 
 
 Nostre baron devalent du hault palais grandour, 
 
 Viennent a la galie, qui est dessoulz la tour, 
 
 Tiestous y sont entrez, si nagent par vigour 
 
 Droit au tref Lincorinde, que Dieux tienne en honnour f 
 
 La arrivent le[s] conte[s] soubz 1 'ombre d'un aubour, 
 
 Synados mectent ens, qui est de grant valour, 
 
 Ovec Licorinde, qui a fresche couleur. 
 
 Tant comme leur plaisir fust, y fist mectre des lour 
 
 Que tons creurent en Dieu le vray cieatour. 
 
PREFACE. XCIX 
 
 Les chiefs prennent des autres le[s] gentil pongneour, 
 Que il ne facent noise, criee ne labour. 
 Atant se retournent, mis se sont [au] retour. 
 
 Jonas now, seeing all his barons round 
 him, invited the messenger to speak. He 
 said : 
 
 Nostre emperiere K. n'est pas de grant ayr, 
 
 Y^. salus vous mande que penses de partir 
 
 A trestous voz barons que il veult [moult] cherir ; 
 
 Et en apres vous mande que moult veult obeir 
 
 A voz voulentez faire, et moult vous veult servir. 
 
 Se en nulle raaniere peust par de^a vertir, 
 
 Trop voulentiers voulsist vostre homme devenir 
 
 Et tenir de vous terre et amer et joyr 
 
 Comme son seigneur lige, et vos bons acomplir; 
 
 Mais tant est viel et frelle, ne se puet mes tenir 
 
 Sur destrier n'en tournay, ne chevalier ferir ; 
 
 Tres bien s'est apparceu que vont (sic) ont fait marir 
 
 Les xij messaigers qu'ilz firent ca venir 
 
 De la terre de France pour son besoing fournir ; 
 
 Mais fait Tout par ung fol qui ne pot retenir. 
 
 Mahommet le maudie, se rien le puet nuisir ! 
 
 Car puis que il vous voult de neant desmentir, 
 
 jV'eust homme en toute France qui puis osast dormir 
 
 Xe boire ne menger ne lever ne gesir. 
 
 Des hommes n'est merveille se les faictes fremir, 
 
 Et les prez et les arbres en laissent a flourir. 
 
 Saiches que moult lui poise ; mais or I'estuet soutFrir: 
 
 Car puisque chose est faicte, tart est le repentir." 
 
C PREFACE. 
 
 Jonas, hearing these words, was much 
 inclined to beUeve them, because they flat- 
 tered his pride ; but suspecting a trick of 
 the same nature as that which the twelve 
 earls had played upon him, he submitted 
 the messenger to the same trial. Symon 
 therefore armed, and 
 
 Quant prest fut de ses armes, plus fier fu que senglier. 
 
 Quant payens le regardent, se prennent a trembler ; 
 
 Dient les ungs aux autres : " Cil fait a redoubter. 
 
 Par Mahom nostre dieu que devon aourer ! 
 
 Se vers nous se courrouce, pres sommes du finer : 
 
 Les chiefs dessus les bus nous fera tous voler. 
 
 Ne lairon autre gaige, bien le povon jurer." 
 
 Nostre gentil baron, que Jhesu puist sauver ! 
 
 A secourre le conte n'ont mis en oublier. 
 
 Quant eurent Synados moult bien fait conroyer 
 
 Comme de bonnes armes qui ne font a blasmer, 
 
 Entrent en la galie, puis nagent comme ber, 
 
 De Tautre part de Teaue la font tost arriver. 
 
 Damp Raimbaut le Prison n'y voult plus sejourner, 
 
 Mait ung cor en sa bouche, puis commence a sonner, 
 
 Par tel air le sonne que tout fait retinter 
 
 Le chastel d'Abilent et payens defFrayer. 
 
 Quant le ber Tentendit, ne s'en voult pas tourner, 
 
 Devant Pamiral vint, si le print a appeller : 
 ** Amirant mescreu, Dieu te puist graventer ! 
 Je sui Symon de PuUe, venu te sui gaber," etc. 
 
PREFACE. CI 
 
 Then Jonas called to his men to stop him ; 
 but they could not prevent his joining the 
 other earls ; and 
 
 La bataille commence pour le due delivrer, 
 Des I'eure de midi que jour prent a troubler ; 
 Oncques puis ne fina jusques a I'avesprer, 
 Que la nuit vint obscure qui les fist desmeller. 
 
 In this battle the earls, who were only 
 twelve, fought against ten thousand men, 
 of whom they killed or wounded three thou- 
 sand. 
 
 The following day, Jonas, by the advice 
 of his counsellors, caused his gods,Mahom, 
 Tervagant, and ApoUin, to be brought un- 
 der the tower of Abilent. He then sent to 
 the earls four of his barons, who proposed 
 conditions of peace, warning them that, if 
 they were not accepted, he would swear 
 solemnly 
 
 ** Que jamais en sa vie ne partiront du sie 
 De si ques pris vous ait ; puis serez martire 
 Si com payens vouldront et I'aront desrenie.'* 
 
 To these propositions the earls answered 
 by injuries, which were related to Jonas, and 
 
Cll PREFACE, 
 
 irritated, he made his oath, and resolved to 
 carry on vigorously the siege of the tower. 
 The French barons now determined to dis- 
 patch a message to the king of Jerusalem, 
 praying him to send to Charlemagne for 
 rescue. Symon le Convers, Hue de Meu- 
 lenc, and Bernard de Brabant were chosen 
 for this purpose. They reached Jerusalem, 
 where they delivered their message. 
 
 Le roy de Jhemsalem n'y a fait demouree, 
 Ses escripz a fait mectre en bonne chartre scellee, 
 A ses messaiges le bailie, bien leur a commandee 
 Toute sa voulente comme il a pensee. 
 
 They did not stop on the way 
 
 Jusques atant qu'ilz furent en France la loee ; 
 A Paris ont trouve en la salle marbree 
 Le bon roy .K. et la gent honnouree. 
 
 When the messengers had given an ac- 
 count of the situation of the besieged earls, 
 and Charlemagne had read the letters. 
 
 Pour la pitie des contes qui si sont malbailli, 
 Le roy pleure des yeulx, si a le cuer marry. 
 N'y a povre ne riche qui ait cuer adurci, 
 Qui ne pleure des yeulx, & orient a hault cri. 
 
PREFACE. CUl 
 
 He lost no time in sendino; to Jerusalem 
 an army, which, joined to the forces of the 
 king of that place, arrived at length at the 
 tower of Abilent. After many battles, in 
 which the christians were victorious, Jonas, 
 attributing his want of success to the anger 
 which Mahomet must have felt at being re- 
 moved from Babylone, his ordinary abode, 
 orders this idol to be carried back thither. 
 But the duke Symon, who had a long time 
 wished to meet with it, encounters it on the 
 way, kills some of the men who escorted it, 
 and taking a great stake which he saw 
 lying by the road, 
 
 Ain9ois que mot lui sonne, le fieri de tel air 
 Que tout le corps lui fait sonner et retentir. 
 
 The Saracens, irritated at the ill treat- 
 ment of their god. 
 
 Moult fierement Tassaillent et le vont envair ; 
 Et le ber se deffent, qui bien sceult escrerair 
 De son bon branc d'acier, etc. 
 
 Quant I'Amirant I'entent, moult fut morne & mus, 
 D'ire et de mau talent s'est trois fois estendus, 
 
 and ordered his men to take back the idol 
 
CIV PREFACE. 
 
 to Babylone, which was speedily executed, 
 and, determined to take revenge for the 
 insult which Mahomet had received, he at- 
 tacks the christians, and kills a great many 
 of them, but at last he is put to flight, after 
 having lost one thousand and five hundred 
 men. The king of Jerusalem then orders 
 the dead bodies of the christians to be se- 
 parated from those of the Saracens, and 
 buried. This was done, and the following 
 day, 
 
 Avant que du soleil soit leve la cbaleur, 
 
 the king and the French took their way to 
 Jerusalem, where the latter remained but 
 one night. 
 
 Quant vint ii lendemain que appareust le jour, 
 A xij prisonniers que yssus sont de douleur, 
 A chascun fait donner ung destrier milsouldor 
 Et riches garnemens et bons mules amblour, 
 Et puis si les envoye a leur empereour. 
 
 After a fortunate voyage they arrived at 
 Paris, where they were very graciously re- 
 ceived by Charlemagne,who bestowed upon 
 
PREFACE. CV 
 
 them the richest gifts. Then they begged 
 leave to return to their manors, which the 
 emperor also granted ; but before taking 
 advantage of this permission, they agreed 
 to assist at the baptism of Synados, Lico- 
 rinde, and the other converts. The poem 
 ends thus : 
 
 Seigneurs, or entendez la franchise & Tonnour 
 Que des convers a fait .K. I'empereour. 
 Ce fut a une feste que Ten clame Pascor, 
 De la surrection de nostre creatour, 
 Qu'a Paris tint sa court a joye et a baudour 
 Charlemaine le roy, le fier empereour. 
 Assez y eust barons des meilleurs de I'onnour. 
 L'archevesque Herman y fut a icellui jour. 
 Chevaliers et abbez, roys, princes et conteor, 
 Evesques et bourgois et celle gent menour. 
 Nostre droit emperiere fut de moult grant valeur ; 
 Le samedi de pasques, celle feste d'onnour. 
 Fait mener Synados le gentil pongneour, 
 Avec lui Licorinde, la lille a I'Aumatour, 
 Et les autres convers, qui vers Dieu ont amour, 
 A Saint-Germain-des-Prez, n'i quist plus long sejour: 
 La les fait baptizer et lever a honnour, 
 Mahommet regnoyer et la loy payennour, 
 Jhesu-Cript recongnoistre, qui sur tons est seigneur. 
 L'archevesque Herman en fut premier seigneur. 
 L'abbe de Saint-Germain, cil du moustier majour, 
 Du bernaige de France les leverent plusour. 
 
CVl PREFACE. 
 
 Mesmement rempeiiere leva par grant amour 
 Synados et la dame, que Dieu gart de doulour ! 
 Synados appellerent Girart le Pongneour, 
 Et la dame Florence a-la-freische-coulour. 
 Avant qu'ilz se departent, ne mectent ou retour ; 
 Le gentil emperiere, que Dieu tienne en vigour ! 
 A son filleul octroye de trestoute s'amour 
 Qu'il en soit seneschal dessoubz lui, et seignour ; 
 Quatre chasteaulx lui donne de trestoute s'amour : 
 Bien v^. chevaliers en peut lever le jour. 
 
 Ains que le roi se parte de Saint-Germain-des Prez, 
 Devant tous ses barons a les convers fiefFez. 
 Pour ce que Synados, qui or est appellez 
 Thierry le Pongneour, avoit tel dignitez 
 Que de toute la terre Jonas li amirez 
 Estoit entre payens seigneur sur lui clamez 
 Et avoit en son feu et chasteaulx et citez 
 Et tours et fortereces et aultres fermetez 
 Qu'il a toutes guerpies, et Fran9ois delivrez, 
 Nostre droit emperiere lui a le don greez 
 Que il soit seneschal de France le regnez ; 
 En demaine lui a quatre chasteaulx donnez 
 Ou il peult au besoing \c. chevaliers mandez. 
 Sans commune de pie, dont il y a assez, 
 Qui de lui servir sont trestous jours aprestez ; 
 Rentes lui a assises et grans avoirs donnez, 
 Kivieres et forests et autres fermetez ; 
 Et les aultres convers n'a-yl pas oubliez ; 
 De son demaine feu les a si arentez, 
 Tout le plus riche a fait riche et aseurez ; 
 Femmes leur a donnees de moult hault parentez 
 Par quoy seront servis et tousjours honnourez 
 
PREFACE. evil 
 
 Du lignaige de France, essauciez et armez. 
 
 Or entendez, seigneurs, frans horns, autre nobile. 
 
 Le gentil due Symon, qui Pulle a em baillie, 
 
 Symon le Converti il ne roublia mie 
 
 Du don qu'il y eust fait en la terre haye, 
 
 Quant eust guerpi Mahom & sa mahommerie. 
 
 Que il crey en Dieu le iilz saincte Marie : 
 
 Or veult que sa promesse lui soit ore acomplie. 
 
 Quant fust la feste et la court departie 
 
 Et tout les xij contes, a qui Dieu face aye ! 
 
 Chascun vers son pais a sa voye acueillie. 
 
 Le gentil due Symon eust moult grant seigneurie. 
 
 Son fiUeul emmena en France la garnie ; 
 
 Du fort chastel qui sciet dessus roche antie. 
 
 Par les clefz Ten saisist, et le ber Ten mercie ; 
 
 En apres lui octroye a trestoute sa vie 
 
 Que de toute sa terre ait la seneschaucie, 
 
 Et apres son decez trestoute lui octroye ; 
 
 Et le gentil baron I'a en gre recullie, 
 
 O les dons I'emperiere a si grant avancie. 
 
 Huy mes devon chanter du ber et de s'amye 
 
 Qui noz Fran9ois gecta d'entre la gent haye 
 
 Et conquist la pucelle par sa chevalerie : 
 
 Nostre emperiere il ne se targa mie ; 
 
 A Saint-Germain-des-Prez, voyant sa baronnie, 
 
 Lui a fait espouser, et ont la messe ouye. 
 
 L'archevesque Herman, que Jhesu-Cript benye! 
 
 La leur a chantee o tout la Dieu aye. 
 
 ^ Quant le bon archevesque eust la messe chantee 
 
 Et il eust au baron la pucelle espousee, 
 
 Moult furent grans les nopces en la sale paree. 
 
 Quant eulx eurent neupcie, et grant joye menee, 
 
CVIU PREFACE, 
 
 Si s^en resont allez chascun en sa contree. 
 La court est departie, la chan9on est finee. 
 Dieu vous garisse tous qui Tavez escoutee, 
 Si que pas ne m'oubli qui la vous ay chantee ! 
 
 Cy fine le premier livre Charlemaine. (59) 
 
 There is another romance on the sup- 
 posed expedition of Charlemagne to Jeru- 
 salem, in the public library of Berne, of 
 which Sinner gives the following descrip- 
 tion. 
 
 ^' N^ 673, 8vo. Codex membran. Sec. 
 xiii. 
 
 ^^ Fragment umCarminis galliciy de Carolo 
 MagnOy ^ Duce Basino. 
 
 ^^ Deest titulus, & nomen Poetae. Nar- 
 rat expeditionem fabulosam Caroli Magni 
 in Terram Sanctam . . . Stilus Carminis 
 aevo Ludovici Sancti anterior nobis visus 
 
 (59) This romance, which is to be found, though in- 
 complete, in the MS. 6985 of the Royal library at Paris 
 (fol. 140, recto — 160, verso, col. 3), had been already 
 wretchedly analysed in the Bibliothtque universelle des ro- 
 mans, Octob. 1777, vol. 1st, p. 134-156, under the title : 
 Extrait d'un second manuscritj contenant lesfaits ^ gestes 
 de Charlemagne^ &; particulierement les prttiminaires de son 
 expedition de la Terre-Sainte, 
 
PREFACE. CIX 
 
 est. Abbas le boeuf, tomo laudato Ac- 
 torum Academiae [Inscriptionum, torn, 
 xxi], ad Seculum xii. refert opus fabu- 
 losum, quod titulo, Romans de la Terre 
 Sainte, exstare ait. Forsitan nostrum Car- 
 men idem est, quod P. le Long sub N^ 
 6672, citat, hoc titulo: " ^ Les faits & gestes 
 de Charlesmagne, Holland & autres braves 
 Gaulois, contre les infideles, decrits en vers 
 frangois fort anciens.' *' . . , 
 
 " Fragmentum Carminis nostri, quod 
 versibus Alexandrinis conditum est, con- 
 stat foliis 52. & versibus circiter 2392. 
 
 " Haec ex nostro Codice, speciminis gra- 
 tia excerpere lubet : initio folii primi, frag- 
 menti nempe : 
 
 Or est moit Erchenbaut, & tuit si homme occi. 
 
 La dame fait grant joie quant el voit son mari, 
 
 Ses bras li gete au col, moult Tai bien conjoi. 
 
 Li dus est descendus, si li baisa lou vis, 
 
 Et ele lui auci la dame, qu'est gentis ; 
 
 Si homme li font joie & I'ont moult signori ; 
 
 Au palais retornerent, qui fu de marbre bis. 
 
 Loiens firent grant joie de lor signor Ba[sin]. 
 
 Ses enfans demanda a la Dame gentis : 
 
 '* Dame, ou suet mi enfans par Deu de paradis V* 
 
ex PREFACE. 
 
 " Sire, dist la duchoisse, je vos aurai tost dis. 
 En Puille sunt ale a Simon mon amie. 
 II cil est mes parens, a lui se sent fui." 
 
 " Deinde dux ille Basinus Parisios ad 
 Regem Carolum Magnum proficiscitur. 
 Paullo infra haec : 
 
 Des or s'en va Basin sans nule demorance 
 Et a passee Luques, Lombardie & Plaisance ; 
 Tant a erre li dus par mi la terre estaige 
 Qu'il a passee Tors, Orlians & Estampes ; 
 A Paris est venus li dus per un die mange, 
 La trova Charlesmaine lou riche roy de France 
 Qui de ses XII pers menoit si grant morance, 
 Por son neveu Holland tire sa barbe blanche ; 
 Quant nouveles en oit, moult en grand pesance : 
 *' Ahi! biax rex, dist-il, de la nostre vaillance," ike. 
 
 " Rex, auditis novis de XII. Paribus in 
 quodam Castello obsessis, Basinum his 
 verbis interrogat : 
 
 " Quant fu-tu au Sepucle, ne me dois pas celer?'* 
 
 " Sire, ce dist li Due, ja'n ores verite. 
 
 Je fui en Jerusalem a la Nativete. 
 
 Par mer fusmes chacies & forment tempestes,"(60) &c." 
 
 (60) Catalogus codicum MSS. Blbliothec(B Bernensis 
 . . cur. J. R. Sinner, tomus ill, p. 361-365. 
 
PREFACE. CXI 
 
 In the Roman de Guerin de Montglave{6i) 
 ve have the following titles of chapters: 
 
 Comynent Rolant 8)^ Olivier comhatent 
 ensemble. fiieillet. xxxix. 
 
 Comment Charlemaigne voua dialler au 
 sainct Sepulchre et qu^il luy pleiist garder 
 Rolant de mort. fueillet. xl. 
 
 Comment deux contes vindrent demander 
 secours a Charlemaigne, et comment Charle- 
 maigne alia au sainct Sepulchre, 
 
 fueillet. xliiii. 
 
 Comment apres le retour du sainct Sepul- 
 chre Charlemaigne alia en Espaigne contre 
 les Sarrazins, fueillet. xliiii. 
 
 In an old poem, preserved in the Bod- 
 leian library at Oxford, Roland being at 
 Roncevaux says: "With my sword Du- 
 rendal, I have served well my uncle Charle- 
 magne, — 
 
 Jo Ten cunquls Baiver et tute Flandres 
 E Burguigne e trestute Puillanie, 
 Costentinoble dont il ot la fiance. 
 
 (MS. Digby 23, fol. 40, v°, col. 1.) 
 
 (61) Edit, of Michel le Noir, 1518, folio. 
 
CXll PREFACE. 
 
 In the Roman des quatrejils Aymon we 
 read the following lines : 
 
 Et puis recorderay et vouiay deviser 
 
 Comment Karle les fist de Gascongnie semer, 
 
 Comment r'eurent leur pais, com Regnaut passa mer^ 
 
 Jherusalem conquist, comment voult raporter 
 
 Les trois clous, la couronne dont Dieu du trosne cler 
 
 Fust sa jus couronnes et ses menbres fichier(ll) 
 
 (11) If we believe the author of the Roman de FierabraSy 
 the expedition of Spain was undertaken by Charlemagne 
 for the purpose of taking these reliques from the hands 
 of the Saracens : 
 
 Comense ma chanso, e vulhatz I'escoutar, 
 
 So n es de la corona del reys qu'es dreyturier, 
 
 Que en Jerusalem se laychet turmentier 
 
 E del fer d'una J ansa e playar e penier 
 
 E dels santes clavels don li feyron passier 
 
 Las palmas en la crotz e los pes clavelier. 
 
 Diray de las relequias que tant fan a prezier, 
 
 Que payas enporteron, li culvert aversier, 
 
 Can I'almiran d'Espanha anet Roma brizier, 
 
 E so filh Ferabras, c'avia lo cor tan fier, 
 
 Que non romas en Roma mas can un sol mostier. 
 
 Aquel fo de sant Peire, que Dieus vole restaurier. 
 
 E una sol capela hi romas a brizier, 
 
 Qu'es de santa Maria, que Jesus vole salvier. 
 
PREFACE. CXlll 
 
 Pour tout humain lignaige hors d'enfer rachater. (12) 
 
 Farther, Regnault says : 
 
 Pour I'amour de toy, Dieu, oultre mer m'en ire 
 Veoir Richier en Acre, qui est roy couronn§, 
 Qui pour I'amour de raoi a 6te deseite, 
 Ly et Huon son pere, mon cousin I'alose. 
 La yray armes prendre contre la gent maus6 (sic), 
 Sans moy faire connoistre a homme qui soit n6 ; 
 Enchois serai en Acre au roy de joue (sic) aye, 
 Je iray au Saint Sepulcre et si le conquerre 
 
 Mas las dignas relequias no y volgro pas laychier : 
 Mas apres en moriro pas de cc milier. 
 
 (P. 1, V. 3 & seq.) 
 
 Lastly, these valuable reliques were conquered and dis- 
 tributed throughout France, as we may learn from the last 
 paragraph of the romance : 
 
 Al baro Sant Denis fo fayta Tasemblada : 
 Aqui fo lo corona partida e lauzada. 
 Una partida n f o a Sant Denis donada. 
 Us clavel atretal (so est vertat provada) : 
 A Compienha lo signe a la glieza onrada. 
 De las santas relequias fo fayta devizada : 
 Bel prezent ne fe Karle per Fransa la lauzada ; 
 A la honor de Dieu n'es manta glieysa honrada. 
 
 (Fierabras, p. 150, v. 5067.) 
 
 (12) Ibid. p. II, col. I, V. 40. Collated on the MS. of 
 the King*s library at Paris, 7182, fol.l, v^, col. 1, v. 6. 
 
CXIV PREFACE. 
 
 A Robacre conbatre qui tient la royaulte 
 Et a son filz ossy, Durendal Tamire. 
 Ou il mouront par mi, ou il seront sacre ; 
 Puis yrai Angorie conquerre, c'est mon gr^, 
 Et les clous et le fer dont ton cors fu frappe, 
 Et la sainte couronne et le suaire orle 
 Dont tu fus ou sepulcre jadis enveloppe.(13) 
 
 Lastly, Charles the Bald was said to have 
 been at Constantinople, from whence he 
 brought to France the shift of the holy Vir- 
 gin. (14) But this circumstance, although 
 related by two historians, is but a fable, 
 which arose from the traditions respecting 
 Charlemagne's travels to Jerusalem and 
 Constantinople ; and William of Malmes- 
 
 (13) Ibid. p. X, col. 1, V. 842. Collated on the manu- 
 script, fol. 66, r^, col. 1, V. 14. 
 
 (14) Camisiam qiioque ejusdem virginis (MaW^), quam 
 Carolus Calvus cum aliis reliquiis de Constantinopoli ad- 
 vexei'at, — De Gestis regum Anglorum , lib. ii. cap. 5. (Iter. 
 Anglic, Script, post Bedam prcecipui, ed. H. Savile, p. 47, 
 1. 2.) Snpparum heata: MaricB quod Carolus Calvus Con- 
 stantinopoli cum aliis reliquiis advexerat, etc. — Ypodigma 
 NeustricE per T. de Walsingham, (Camden's Anglicoy 
 Kormannictty Hibernica, Camhrica a veterihus scripta, 
 Francofurti, Anno M. D cm, fol. p. 416, 1. 55.) 
 
PREFACE. CXV 
 
 bury and Thomas of Walsingham have in 
 this instance transferred to Charles the 
 Bald two facts which belong to the roman- 
 tic history of his grandfather.(l5) 
 
 I must now return my thanks to the 
 friends who by their kind assistance have 
 enabled me to make the present publication. 
 Those to whom I am more particularly in- 
 debted are M.Thomas Wright, B.A. of Tri- 
 nity College, Cambridge, who constantly 
 gave me proofs of friendship, and of learn- 
 ing in every branch of literature ; M.John 
 M. Kemble, M. A. of the same college, 
 who opened to me his rich store of know- 
 ledge in the old northern languages ; Sir 
 Frederick Madden, who kindly collated 
 one proof on the manuscript, when I w^as 
 far from the British Museum ; and M. 
 Antonio Panizzi, who assisted me in the 
 correction of the Italian words which I 
 have inserted in my glossary. 
 
 Paris, November, 1835. 
 
 (15) See the following poem, p. 8, v. 189. 
 
THE 
 
 TRAVELS OF CHARLEMAGNE 
 
 TO 
 
 JERUSALEM AND CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 Ci comence le Livere cumment Charels de Fraunce 
 voiei in Jerhusalem et pur parols sa feme a 
 Const antinnohle pur vere roy Hugon, 
 
 TTN jur fu Karleun al Seint-Denis muster, 
 ^^ Reout prise sa corune,en croiz seignat sun chef, 
 E ad ceinte sa espee ; li ponz fud d^or mer. 
 Dux i out e demeines e baruns e chevalers. 
 Li empereres reguardet la reine sa muillers. 
 Ele fut ben corunee al plus bel e as meuz. 
 II la prist par le poin desuz un oliver, 
 De sa pleine parole la prist a reisuner : 
 " Dame, veistes unkes hume nul de desuz ceil 
 Tant ben seist espee ne la corone el chef? 
 Uncore cunquerrei-jo citez ot mun espeez/' 
 Cele ne fud pas sage, folement respondeit : 
 " Emperere, dist-ele, trop vus poez preiser. 
 Uncore en sa-jo un ki plus se fait leger 
 Quant il porte corune entre ses chevalers. 
 Kaunt il la met sur sa teste, plus belement lui set.^ 
 
 B 
 
2 TRAVELS OF [17 
 
 Qaant Tentend Charle, mult est curecez ; 
 Pur Franceis ki roirent, mult est enbrunchez : 
 " E ! dame, u est cil reis ? Kar le m'enseinez ; 
 Si porterum ensemble les corunes as cheis, 
 Si i serrunt vos druz e tuz vos consilers. 
 Jo maunderai ma court de mes bons chevalers. 
 Si Franceis le me dient, dune le otri-jo ben. 
 Se vus me avez mentid, vus le cumperez cher : 
 Trencherai vus la teste od me espee d'acer/^ 
 *' Emperere, dist-ele, nevus en curucez. 
 Plus est riclie de aver, d'or e de deners ; 
 Mais n'est mie si pruz ne si bon chevalers 
 Pur ferir en bataile ne pur encaucer/^ 
 Quant ce out la reine ke Charles est si irrez, 
 Forment s'en repent, vuelt li chair as pez : 
 ^^ Emperere, dist-ele, mercid pur amur Deu ! 
 Ja su-ge vostre femme, si me quidai juer ; 
 Jo m'escundirari ja, se vus le cumandez, 
 A jurer serement u juise aporter : 
 De la plus haulte tur de Paris la citez 
 Me larrai cuntreval par creance devaler 
 Que pur vostre hunte ne fud dit ne pensed/* 
 ' Nu frez, dist Charle, mais le rei me numez." 
 " Emperere, dist-ele, j^ n'el puis-jo truver.'^ 
 '^ Par mun chef! dist Carle, orendreit le me dirrez 
 U jo vus feraij^ cele teste couper/' 
 
43] CHARLEMAGNE. 3 
 
 Ore entend la reine que ne se puet estorcer ; 
 
 Volenteres la leisast, mais que muer n'en osed : 
 
 *' Emperere, dist-ele, ne me tenez a fole. 
 
 Del rei Hugun le Fort ai mult o"i parole : 
 
 Emperere est de Grece e de Costuntinoble, 
 
 II tent tute Perse tresque en Capadoce, 
 
 N'at tant bel clievaler de ci en Antioche, 
 
 Ne fut tel barnez cum le sun senz le vostre/' 
 
 ^* Par mun chef! dist Carle, co saverai-jo uncore. 
 
 Se mencunge avez dite, a fiance estes morte. 
 
 1[ Par ma fei ! dist li reis, mult m'aveiz irascud, 
 
 M'amisted e mun gred en avez tut perduz. 
 
 Uncore quid qu'en perderez la teste sur le buc. 
 
 Ne duses ja penser, dame, du ma vertuz. 
 
 Ja n'en prenderari mais fin tresque Taverei veuz.'^ 
 
 If Li emperere de France, cum il fud curunez 
 
 E out faite sa oiFrende al auter principel, 
 
 A la sale de Parys si s'en est retornez ; 
 
 Holland e Oliver en ad ot sei amenez 
 
 E Willeme de Orenge e Naimon Tadurez, 
 
 Oger de Denemarche, Berin e Berenger, 
 
 Le arceveske Turpin e Ernalz e Haimer 
 
 E Bernand de Brusban e Bertram I'adurez 
 
 E tel .M. chevaler ki sunt de France nez. 
 
 IT " Seignors, dist remperere,un petit m'entendez. 
 
 En un lointain reaume, si Deu pleist, en irrez. 
 
4 TRAVELS OF [69 
 
 Jerusalem requere e la mere dame-Deu, 
 
 La croiz e la sepulcre voil aler aiirer. 
 
 Jol ai trei feiz sunged : moi i covent aler ; 
 
 E irrai un rei requere dount ai oi parler. 
 
 Set .c. cameilz merrez d'or e de argent trussed 
 
 Pur set aunz en la tere ester u demurer. 
 
 Ja ne m'en turnerai tresque Taverari trovez/' 
 
 IT Li emperere de France feit cunreer sa gent 
 
 E ceols qui alerent od lui cunreat gentement, 
 
 Asez lur ad donez entre or fin e argent. 
 
 N'i unt escuz ne lances ne espees trenchaunz, 
 
 Meis fustz feret de fraine e escrepes pendanz ; 
 
 E funt ferrer les destres de trez e de uuant. 
 
 Les mulz e les sumers afeutrent li servant 
 
 E funt pleines les males entre or fin e argent 
 
 De veisaus e de deners e de autre garnement. 
 
 Faudestoulz d'or i portent e treis de seie blanc. 
 
 A Seint-Denis de France li reis s'escrepe prent. 
 
 Li arcevesche Turpin li seignat gentement 
 
 E si prist-il la sue e Franceis ensement, 
 
 E muntent as mulz, qu'il orent forz e amblanz ; 
 
 De la citez en isirent, si s'en turnent brochaunt. 
 
 Des ore s'en irrat Cales a danne-Deu le cummant. 
 
 La reine remeint doloruse e pluraunt. 
 
 IT Tant chevauchet li reis qu'il vint en un plain, 
 
 A une part s'en turnet, si apelet Berteraram : 
 
95] CHARLEMAGNE. 5 
 
 '* Veez cum gentes cumpaines de pelerins erraund 
 E hitantes milies sunt el premer chef devant. 
 Ki 90 duit e governet ben deit estre poant." 
 Ore vait li emperere od ses granz cumpainies. 
 Devant el premier chef furent oitante milz. 
 II issirent de France e Burgoine guerpirent, 
 Loheregne traversent, Baivere e Hungerie, 
 Les Turcs e les Persaunz e cele gent haie, 
 La grant ewe del flum passerent a la liee. 
 Chevauchet li emperere tres par mi croiz partie 
 Les bois e les forez, e sunt entrez en Grece, 
 Les puis e les muntaines virent en Romanic 
 E brochent a la terre u Deus recent martirie, 
 Veient Jerusalem une citez antive. 
 Li jours fu beans e clers, herberges unt purprises 
 E venent al muster, lur offerendes i unt mises ; 
 As herberges repairent les feres cumpainies. 
 IT Mult est genz li presenz qui Carles i ofPret. 
 Entrat en un muster de marbre peint k volte. 
 La ens ad un alter de sancte paternostre. 
 Deus i chantat messe, si firent li apostle ; 
 E les .xii. chaeres i sunt tutes uncore. 
 La treezime est en mi, ben seelee e close. 
 Karles i entrat, ben outal queor grant joie ; 
 Cum il vit la chaere, icele part se aprocet. 
 Li emperere s'asist, un petit se reposet, 
 
6 TRAVELS OF [121 
 
 Li .xij. peers as altres envirunt et en coste. 
 Ainz n'i sist hume ne unkes pus uncore. 
 Mult fu let Karles de cele grant bealte, 
 Vit de cleres colurs li muster depeinturez 
 De martirs e de virgines e de grant majestez, 
 E les curs de la lune e les festes anuels 
 E les lavacres curre e les peisons par mer. 
 Karles out fer le vis, si out le chef levez. 
 Uns Judeus i entrat, ki ben Tout esgardet ; 
 Cum il vit Karle, cummengat k trembler. 
 Tant out fer le visage, n'el osat esgarder ; 
 A poi que il ne chet, fuant s'en est turnet 
 E si muntet d'elais tuz les marbrins degrez, 
 Vint al patriarche, prist Ten a parler : 
 *' Alez, sire, al muster pur les funz aprester. 
 Orendreit me frai baptizer e lever. 
 Duze cuntes vi ore en eel muster entrer, 
 Oveoc euls le trezime. Unc ne vi si forraet. 
 Par le men escientre ! go est meimes Deus. 
 II e li duze apostle vus venent visiter." 
 IT Quant Tot li patriarche, si s'en vait cunreer 
 E out mandet ses clers en albe la citet, 
 II les fet revestir e capes afubler, 
 A grant procession en est al rei alet. 
 Li emperere le vit, si est encuntre lui level 
 E out trait sun capel^ parfunt lui aclinet. 
 
147] CHARLEMAGNE. 7 
 
 Wnt entre-baiser, nuveles demander, 
 
 E dist li patriarche : " Dunt estes, sire, neez ? 
 
 Unkes mais ne n'osat hoem en cest muster entrer, 
 
 Si ne li comandai u ne li oi ruvet/' 
 
 " Sire, jo ai nun Karles, si sui de France neez, 
 
 Duze reis ai cunquis par force e par barnez, 
 
 Li treizime vois querre dunt ai oi parler, 
 
 Vine en Jerusalem pur Tamistet de Deu, 
 
 La croiz e le sepulcre sui venuz aiirer/^ 
 
 E dist li patriarcbes : '* Sire, mult estes beer, 
 
 Sis as en la cbaere u sist mames Deus, 
 
 Aies nun Charles sur tuz reis curunez/^ 
 
 E dist li emperere : " Cin cenz merciz de Deu ! 
 
 De voz saintes reliques, si vus plaist, me donez 
 
 Que porterai en France qu'en voil enluminer/^ 
 
 Respont li patriarcbes : " A plentet en averez. 
 
 Le braz saint Simeon a par mames en averez ; 
 
 E le chef saint Lazare vus frai aporter, 
 
 Del sane Saint Estefne ki martir fu pur Deu/' 
 
 Karlemaines Ten rent saluz e amistez. 
 
 E dist li patriarcbes : '* Ben avez espleitez. 
 
 Quan Deus venistes querre, estre vus dait le melz. 
 
 Durrai-vus tels reliques, meilurs n'en ad suz eel : 
 
 Dul sudarie Jbesu que il out en sun cbef 
 
 Cum il fu al sepulcre e poset e colcbet, 
 
 Quant Judeus le garderent as espees de ascer. 
 
8 ' TRAVELS OF [173 
 
 Al terz jur relevat, si cum il out predicet, 
 E il vint as Apostles pur euls eslecer. 
 Un des clous averez que il out en sun ped, 
 E la sainte corone que Deus out en sun chef ; 
 E averez le calice que il benesquid. 
 La esquele de argent vus durrai volenters. 
 / Entailee est a or e a peres precioses ; 
 Et averez le cultel que Deus tint al manger, 
 De la barbe saint Pere e des chevols de sun clief/' 
 Karlemaines Ten rent saluz e amistez. 
 Tut li cors li tressalt de joie e de pitez. 
 Co dist li patriarche : " Ben vus est avenuz. 
 Par le men escientre ! Deus vus i a cundust. 
 Durrai-vus teles reliques ke frunt grant vertuz : 
 Del leyt sainte Marie dunt ele aleytat Jhesus, 
 Cum fud primes en terre entre nus decendut ; 
 De la sainte chemise que ele out revestut/^ 
 Karlemaines Ten rent amistet e saluz ; 
 E il li fist aporter, e li reis les re^ut. 
 Les reliques sunt forz, Deus i fait grant vertuz. 
 Hoc juit un contrait, set anz out ke ne se mut, 
 Tutli OS li crussirent, li ners li sunt estendut : 
 Ore sailt sus en peez, unkes plus sain ne fud. 
 Ore veit li patriarches Deus i fait vertut, 
 Tost fait la glas suner par la citet menut. 
 Li reis fait faire une fertere, unkes meldre ne fud, 
 
199] CHARLEMAGNE. 9 
 
 Del plus fin or d' Arable i out mil mars fundud. 
 II la fait seller k force e a vertuz, 
 A grant bendes de argent la fait-il lier menuz, 
 A Terceveske Turpin comandet que seit cundut. 
 Karlemaines fud lez e tuz icil que sunt od lui. 
 Quatre mais fud 11 reis en Jerusalem la vile, 
 II e duze par. La cbere cumpanie 
 Demeinent grant barnage, car li emperere est 
 
 riche ; 
 Comencent un muster ke est de sainte Marie. 
 Li hume de la tere la claiment la Latanie, 
 Car li language i venent de trestute la vile ; 
 II i vendent lur pailes, lur teiles e lur series, 
 Coste e canele, peivere e altres bones espices 
 E maintes bones herbes que jo ne vus sai dire. 
 Deus est uncore el eel que en volt faire justise. 
 H Li emperere de France i out tant demuret, 
 Li patriarche prist, si Ten ad apelet : 
 ** Vostre cunget, bael sire, si vus plaist, me donet ; 
 En France, k mun realme m'en estut returner. 
 Posat que jo n'i fui, si ai mult demurret, 
 E ne set mis barnages quel part jo sui turnet. 
 Faites .C. mulz receivere d'or e d' argent trusset.'' 
 E dist le patriarches : " Ja ma en parlerez. 
 Tuz li mens granz tresors vus seint abandunez. 
 Tant en prengent Franceis cum en vuldrent porter; 
 
10 TRAVELS OF [224 
 
 Mais que de Sarazins e de parens vus gardet 
 Qui nus volent destrure e sainte cristientez/' 
 IT E dist li patriarches : " Savez dunt jo vus priz ? 
 De Sarazins destrure ki nus ount en despit/' 
 " Volenteres/' co dist Karles ; sa fei si Ten plevit, 
 "Jo manderai mes humes, quantque en purrai aver 
 E irrai en Espaine, ne purat remaner/' 
 Si fist-il pus, car ben en gardat sa fei, 
 Quant la fud mort Rollant e li .xii. per od sei. 
 Li emperere de France i out tant demured 
 De sa muller li membret ke il out parler. 
 Ore irrat lu rei querre que ele li out loet, 
 Ja n*en prenderat mais fin tresque il Taverat trovet ; 
 La nuit le fait nuncier as Franceis, as ostels. 
 Cum il Tunt entendut, si orent le queres multleez ; 
 Al matin su la I'albe, quant li jurz lur apert, 
 Li mul e li sumer sunt garniz e trusset, 
 E muntent li barun, el chimin sunt entret, 
 Venent en Jerico, palmes i pernent aset, 
 Utre " Deus aie ! '^ crient e halt e cler. 
 Li patriarches muntet sur un mulz sujurnez, 
 Tant cum li jurz li duret Tat cunduz e guiez. 
 La nuit furent ensenble li baruns as ostels, 
 Nule ren que il demandent ne lur est demuret. 
 Al matin par su Talbe quant li jurs lur apert, 
 Remuntent li barun, al chemin sunt entret. 
 
250] CHARLEMAGNE. 11 
 
 Li patriarches ad Karlemaine apelet : 
 
 ** Vostre cunge, si vus plaist, me donez/' 
 
 E dist Temperere : '* Al cumant damne Deu." 
 
 Vunt sai entre-baiser, atant sunt deseveret. 
 
 1[ Chevaucbet ii emperere od sun ruiste barnet. 
 
 Les reliques sunt forz, granz vertuz i fait Deus, 
 
 Que il ne venent a ewe n'en partissent les guet, 
 
 N'encuntrent aveogle ki ne seit reluminet, 
 
 Les cuntrez i redrescent e les muz funt parler. 
 
 IT Chevalchet li emperere od sa cumpanie grant 
 
 E passent monteles e les puis d'Abilant, 
 
 La roche del Guitume e les plaines avant, 
 
 Virent Constantinoble une citez vaillant, 
 
 Les cloches e les egles e punz le lusanz ; 
 
 Destre part la citet de une truve grant 
 
 Trovent vergers plantez de pins e delorers beaus. 
 
 La rose i est florie, li alburs e li glazaus. 
 
 Vint mile chevalers i troverent seant, 
 
 E sunt Testut de pailes e de beremins blans 
 
 E de granz peus de martre jokes as pez trainanz, 
 
 As escbes^e as tables se vunt esbaneant 
 
 E portent lur falcuns e lur osturs asquanz ; 
 
 E treis mile puceles a or freis relusant, 
 
 Vestues sunt de pailes e ount les cors avenanz 
 
 E tenent lur amis, si se vunt deportant. 
 
 Atant est Karles sur un mul amblant, 
 
12 TRAVELS OF [276 
 
 A une part se turnet, si apelet Rollant : 
 
 '' Ne sai ou est li reis. Ici est li barnages grant.'' 
 
 Un chevaler apelet, si li dist en riant : 
 
 ^' Amis, u est li reis, mult le ai alee querrant/' 
 
 E icil li ad dist : " Ore clievalchet avant, 
 
 A cele paile tendue verrez lu rei seant/' 
 
 IT Chevalchet li emperere, ne se vait atargeant, 
 
 Truvat lu rei Hugun a sa carue arant. 
 
 Les cuningles en sunt a or fin relusant, 
 
 Li essues e les roes e li cultres arant. 
 
 II ne vait mie a pet, le aguilun en sa main ; 
 
 Mais de chascune part un fort mul amblant 
 
 Une caiere sus le tent d'or suzpendant. 
 
 La sist Temperere sur un cuisin vaillant. 
 
 La plume est de oriol, la teie d'escarimant. 
 
 A ses pez un escamel neele de argent blanc. 
 
 Sun capel en sun chef, mult par suntbel li gaunt. 
 
 Quatre estaches entur lui en estant. 
 
 Desus ad jetet un bon paile grizain. 
 
 Une verge d'or fin tint li reis en sa main. 
 
 Si a cundut sun aret tant adreceement, 
 
 Si fait dreite sa rei cum line que tent. 
 
 Atant est-vus Carlun sur un mul amblant. 
 
 II Li reis tint sa carue pur sun jur espleiter ; 
 
 E vint i Carlemaines tut un antif senter, 
 
 Vit le paile tendud e le or reflambier, 
 
302] CHARLEMAGNE. 13 
 
 Lu rei Hugun salua le Fort trez voleiiters. 
 
 II Li reis Hugun regardet Carle, veit le conte- 
 
 nant fer : 
 Les braz ad gros e quarrez, le cors greile e delget, 
 " Sire, Deu vus garise ! De qui me conuset V^ 
 Respoiit li emperere : *' Jo sui de France net, 
 Jo ai a nun Carlemaines, Rolland si est mis nes ; 
 Venc de Jerusalem, si m'en voil retorner, 
 Vus e vostre barnage voil veer volenters/' 
 E dist Hugun li Forz : " Ben ad set anz e melz 
 Qu'en ai oi parler estrange soldeers 
 Ke si grant barnages ait nul rei suz eel. 
 Un an vus retenderai, si estre i volez ; 
 Tant vus durrai aveir, or e argent trusset, 
 Tant en porterunt Franceis cum il en voderunt 
 
 charger. 
 Ore dejundrai mesbeos pur la vostre amistet.'' 
 H Li reis desjunt ses beos e laset sa carue ; 
 E paissent par ces praez, amunt par ces cultures. 
 Li reis muntet al mul, si s^en vait Tamblure : 
 '' Sire, dist li reis Carles, c'este vostre carue? 
 Tant i at de fin or que jo ne sai mesure. 
 Si senz garde remain t,j o creim que ele soit perdue." 
 E dist Hugun li reis : " De tut iceo n'aez cure : 
 Unkes ne out larun tant cum ma terre adure. 
 Set anz i purrat estre, ne serrat remue.'^ 
 
14 TRAVELS OF [326 
 
 Dist Willemes de Orenge : ** Sainz pere ajude ! 
 
 Car la tenise en France e Berterain si i fusset, 
 
 A peals e a marteals sereit escansue." 
 
 II brochet le mul, si s'en vait Tamblure 
 
 E vint sus al paleis u out sa muiller veue, 
 
 II Ta fet conreer, e cele est revestue, 
 
 Le paleis e la sale de pailes purtendues. 
 
 Atant est-vus Carlun od sa gent venue. 
 
 Li emperere descent defors le marbre blanc 
 
 Cez degrez de la sale, vint al paleis errant, 
 
 Set mil chevalers i trovsrent scant 
 
 A peliguns ermins, blianz escariman. 
 
 As esches e as tables se vunt esbaneant. 
 
 La fors sunt curuz li plusurs e asquanz, 
 
 Receurent les destrers e les forz mulz amblanz, 
 
 A les osteus les meinent conreer gentement. 
 
 H Charles vit le paleis e la richesce grant. 
 
 A or fin sunt les tables e chaeres e li banc. 
 
 Li paleis fu listez de azur e avernant 
 
 Par cheres peintures a bestes e a serpenz, 
 
 A tutes creatures e oiseaus volanz. 
 
 Li paleis fud vout e desur cloanz 
 
 E fu fait par curapas e seret noblement. 
 
 L'estaclie del railiu neele d'argent blanc. 
 
 Cent coluns i ad tut de marbre en estant. 
 
 Cascune est k fin or neelee devant 
 
352] CHARLEMAGNE. 15 
 
 De quivre e de metal tregete dous enfanz. 
 
 Cascun tient en sa buche un corn de ivorie blanc. 
 
 Si galer neist de mer, bise ne altre vent 
 
 Ki ferent al paleis devers Occident, 
 
 II le funt turner e menut e suvent 
 
 Cumme roe de char qui a tere decent. 
 
 Cil corn sunent e buglent e sunent ensement 
 
 Cumme taburs u toneires u grant cloches qui pent. 
 
 Li uns esgardet le altre ensement cum en riant, 
 
 Que CO vus fust viarie que tut fussent vivant. 
 
 Karles vit le paleis e la richesce grant. 
 
 La sue manantise ne priset mie un guant, 
 
 De sa mullier li memberet que manace out tant : 
 
 H *' Seignurs, dist Carles, mult gent palais ad ci. 
 
 Tel n'en out Alixandre ne li vielz Costantin, 
 
 N'en outCrisans de Rome qui tanz honursbastid/' 
 
 E tant cum li emperere cele parole had dit, 
 
 Devers les porz de la mer vit un vent venir ; 
 
 Vint bruant al palais de une part le acuillit. 
 
 Cil Fa fait esmuveir e suef e serrit, 
 
 Altresi le fait turner cum arbre de mulin, 
 
 E celes imagines cornent, Tune al altre surrist 
 
 Que ceo vus fust viarie que il fussent tuz vis, 
 
 L'un halt, li altre cler : mult feit bel a oir. 
 
 Ceo est avis qui Tascute qu^il seit en parais, 
 
 La u li angle chantent suef e seriz. 
 
16 TRAVELS OF [378 
 
 Mult fud grant li orages, la neif e li gresilz, 
 
 E li vent durs e forz qui tant bruit e fefreit. 
 
 Les fenestres en sunt a cristal gentilz 
 
 Tailees e coniites a Lraines utre marin. 
 
 hk enz fait itant requeit e suef e serit 
 
 Cumme en mai en estet, quant soleil esclarist. 
 
 IT Mult fut gres li orages e hidus e costis. 
 
 Karles vit le paleis turner e fremir, 
 
 II ne sout que ceo fud, n'el out de luign apris, 
 
 Ne pout ester sur pez, sur le marbre s'asist. 
 
 Fraceis sunt tuz verset, ne se poent tenir 
 
 E coverirent lur ches e adenz e suvin ; 
 
 E dist li uns al altre : '* Mai sumes entrepris. 
 
 Les portes sunt uvertes, si n'en poum issir/' 
 
 Carles vit le palais menument turner. 
 
 Franceis covrent lur ches n^el osaeut esgarder. 
 
 Li reis Hugun li Forz en est avant alez 
 
 E ad dit k Franceis : ** Ne vus desconfortez/' 
 
 % ^' Sire, dist Carlemaines, serrat ja mais el." 
 
 E dist Hugun li Forz : ** Un petit m'atendet." 
 
 Li vespere aprocet, li orages remist. 
 
 Franceis saillent en pez. Tut fut prest li supers. 
 
 Carles s'asist e sis ruiste barnez, 
 
 Li reis Hugun li Forz e sa muiller delez, 
 
 Sa fille od le crin bloi que ad le vis bel e cler 
 
 E out la char tant blanche cumme flur en ested. 
 
404] CHARLEMAGNE. 17 
 
 Oliver Tesgardet, si la prist a amer : 
 ** Plust al rei de glorie, de sancte majestet, 
 Que la tenise en France u a Dun la citet, 
 Ka jo en freie pus tutes mes voluntez V 
 Entre ses denz le dist, que hon n'el pot escuter. 
 Nule rein que il demandent ne lur fud deveez, 
 Asez unt venesun de cerfs e de sengler, 
 E unt grues e gauntes e pouns enpeverez. 
 As pandant lur portent le vin e le clarez, 
 E can tent e vielent e rotent cil juglur. 
 Franceis se desportent par grant noblitet. 
 Cume il ourent enz al palais real manget, 
 E unt traites les napes li maistre senescal, 
 Saillent li esquier en renc de tute parz, 
 II vunt as osteus conreer lur chevaus. 
 H Li reis Hugun li Forz Carlemain apelat, 
 Lui e les duzce pers, si's trait a une part ; 
 Le rei tint par la main, en sa cambre les menat, 
 Voltrue, peint a flurs e a peres de cristal. 
 Une escarbuncle i luist e cler e reflambeat, 
 Confite en une estache del tens le rei Golias. 
 Duze liz i ad bons de quivre e de metal, 
 Oreillers e veins e lingous de cendal, 
 Al menur a traire .xx. beos e quatre cars. 
 Li trezimes en mi etaillez a cumpas. 
 Li pecul sunt de argent e Tespunde d'esmaL 
 a 
 
18 TRAVELS OF [430 
 
 Li cuvertures fud bons que Maseuz uverat, 
 Une fee mult gente que li reis dunat. 
 Melz en vaut li conreiz del tresor la amiral. 
 Ben deit li reis amer qui li abandunat 
 E tant ben servit e gent le conreat. 
 IT Franceis sunt en la cambre, si unt vend les liz. 
 Casqun des duze peres i ad ja le son pris. 
 Li reis Hugun li Forz lur fait porter le vin. 
 Sages fud e membrez, plains de male viz ; 
 En la cambre, desuz un perun marbrin 
 Desuz cavez, si ad un bume mis. 
 Tute la nuit les gardet par un pertus petit. 
 Li carbuncles art que bien i poet home veer 
 Cume en mai en estet quant soleil esclarcist. 
 •J Li reis Hugun li Forz a sa muiller e vint ; 
 E Carlemaine e Franceis se cuchent a leisir. 
 Dhs ore gabberent li cunte e li marchis. 
 Franceis furent as cambres, si unt beuz des vins, 
 E dist li un al altre : '' Veez cum grant bealtet ! 
 Veez cum gent palais e cum forz richetet ! 
 Plus al rei de glorie, de sainte maj estet, 
 Carlemaine mi sire le oiist recate 
 U cunquis par ses armes en bataile champel V 
 H E dist Carlemaines : ** Ben dei avant gabber. 
 
 L 
 
 I reis Hugun li Forz n'en ad nul bacheler 
 De tute sa maine, qui tant seit fort raembre, 
 
456-] CHARLEMAGXE. 19 
 
 Ait vestu dous haubers e clous hames fermeet, 
 
 Si seit sur un destrer curant, sujurnet ; 
 
 Li reis me prestet sa espee al poin d'or adubet, 
 
 Si ferrai sur les heaumes u il erent plus chers, 
 
 Trancherai les haubercs e les heaumes gemmez, 
 
 Le feutre od la sele del destrer sujurnez. 
 
 Le branc, en terre si jo le les aler, 
 
 Ja n'en ert mes receuz par nul hume charnel 
 
 Tresque il seit pleine haunste de terre desteret." 
 
 If '*ParDeu! ^odistTeschutjfortestesemembret. 
 
 Refols fud li reis Hugun quaut vus prestat ostel. 
 
 Si aimit meis vus oi de folie parler, 
 
 Al matin par sun Talbe vus frai congeer." 
 
 IT E distliemperere : " Gabbez,belneisRolland.'^ 
 
 ** Volenteres, sire, tut al vostre comand. 
 
 ^" Twites al rei Hugun qui il me prestet sun 
 
 -'^ olivant, 
 Pus si m'en irrai \k fors en eel plain. 
 Tant par ert fort ma aleine e li venz si bruant. 
 Que tute la cite, que si est ample e grant, 
 N'i remaindrat ja porte ne postits en astant; 
 Ne quivee ne acer, tant seit fort ne pesant, 
 Ke le un ne ferge al altre par le vent qui ert si 
 
 bruant. 
 Mult ert forz li reis Hugun, si il se metet en avant, 
 Ke il ne perde de la barbe les gernuns en brulan^ 
 
20 TRAVELS OF [480 
 
 E les granz peaus de martre qui il ad al col en 
 
 turn ant, 
 Le peligun de ermin del dos en reversant/' 
 IT '^ParDeu! codistlieschut,ciadmalgabement. 
 Que fouls fist li reis Hugun que 11 herbegat tel 
 
 genir 
 IT " Gabbez, sire Oliver/^ dist Rolland li curteis. 
 '' Volenteres, dist li quens, mais Carlemaines le 
 
 otrait. 
 
 ^' T>I^^"g^t li ^^is sa fille, qui tant ad bloi le 
 
 -*- peil ; 
 En sa cambre nus metet en un lit en requeit ; 
 Si jo n'el ai anut testimonie de lui cent feiz, 
 Demain perde la teste, par co\ent le otrai/' 
 IT '^ Par Deu ! co dist li eschut, vus vus recrerez 
 
 . anceis. 
 Grant huntage avez dit; mais que il sacet li reis. 
 En trestute sa vie mes ne vus amereit/' 
 IT '^ E vus, sire arcevesque, gaberez-vus od nus?** 
 " Oil, 90 dist Turpin, par le comant Carlun. 
 
 " fTlReis des meillurs destrers que en sa cite 
 
 -*- sunt 
 Prenget li reis demain, si en facet faire un curs 
 La defors en eel plain. Quant melz s'esleserunt, 
 
498] CHARLEMAGNE. '21 
 
 Jo venderai sur destre curant par tel vigur 
 Qui me serrai al terz, si larrai les deus ; 
 E tendrai qiiatre pumes mult grosses en mun puin, 
 Si*s irrai estruant e getant cuntremunt, 
 E lerrai les destrers aler a lur bandun. 
 Se pume m'en escapet ne altre en chet del poin, 
 Carlemain mi sire me crevet les oilz del frunt." 
 IT " Par Deu, go dist li escut, cist gas est bel e bon : 
 Vers mun seignur lu rei n'i had huntage nul." 
 IT Dist Willemes de Orenge ; ** Seignurs, ore 
 gaberai. 
 
 '' X^Eez cele grant pelote, unc greinur ne vi meis, 
 Entre or fin e argent gardet cumben i ad. 
 Meinte feiz i sunt mis .xxx. humes en assai, 
 Ne la poreint muer : tant fud pesant li fais. 
 A une sule main par matin la prendrai, 
 Puis la larrai aler tres par mi eel palais, 
 Mais de quarante teises del mur en abaterai.'' 
 IT " Par Deu ! co dist li escut, j^ ne vus en crerai. 
 Trestut sait fel li reis si asaier ne vus fait ! 
 Ainz que seiez calcet, le matin le dirrai.^^ 
 IT E dist li emperere : " Ore gaberat Ogers, 
 LiduxdeDenemarche,quitant se put traveiller.'' 
 '' Volenteres, dist li bers, tut al vostre cungiet. 
 
22 TRAVELS OF [521 
 
 '' TT'Eez-vus cele estache que le palais sustent, 
 
 Que ui matin veistis si menut turner ? 
 Demain la me verret par vertut embracer. 
 Ne ert tant fort le estache ke n'el estucet briser, 
 E le palais verser, vers terre trubucer. 
 Ki la ertacunseuz, ja garantiz n'en ert. 
 Mult ert fous li reis si il ne se vait mucer.^' 
 IT " Par Deu! ^o dist li eschut, cist home est 
 
 enragez. 
 Unques Deus ne vus duinst eel gab cumencer ! 
 Que fols fist li reis qui vus ad herberget !'* 
 IT E dist li emperere : " Gabez, Naimes li dux."" 
 '^ Volenteres, dist li bers. Tut le peil ai canut. 
 
 '^ Twites al rei Hugun qui il me prest sun ho- 
 
 ^-^^ berc brun. 
 Demait, quant jo Taverai endosset e vestut, 
 Me verref escure par force a tel vertuz, 
 N*ert tant fort li hobercs d'acer ne blanc ne brun 
 Que n'en cheent les mailles ensement cumme 
 
 festuz.'^ 
 1[ " Par Deu ! ^o dist Tescut, veilz est e canuz, 
 Tut avez le peil blanc, mult avez les ners durs.^' 
 H E dist li empereres : " Gabez, dan Berenger.'^ 
 '' Volenters, dist li quens, quant vous le comandez. 
 
542] CHARLEMAGNE. 23 
 
 " TJRenget li reis esp6es de tuz les chevalers, 
 Facet les enterer entresque haltes d^orraer 
 Que les pointes en seint cuntre munt vers le eel. 
 En la plus halte tur m'en munterai a pet, 
 E pus sur les espees m'en larrai derocher. 
 La verrez brans crussir e espees brisier, 
 L'un acer al altre depeces et entre-oscher, 
 Ja ne troverez une qui m'at en char tuchet 
 Ne le quir entamet ne en parfunt plaet/* 
 H " Par Deu, 90 dist Teschut, cist horn est enraget. 
 Si il eel gabs deraustre, de fer est u d'acer/' 
 If E dist li empereres : " Sire Bernard, gabez/' 
 ** Volen teres, dist li quens, quant vus le com- 
 mandez. 
 
 '^ '^T'Eistes cele grant ewe qui si brut a eel guet I 
 
 Demain la frai tute issir de sun canel, 
 Aspandre par ces camps que vus tuz le verrez, 
 Tuz les celers aemplir que sunt en la citez, 
 La gent lu rei Hugun moillir e guaer, 
 En la plus halte tur lui maimes munter. 
 ik n'en descendrat sil averai comandet/' 
 IT "Par Deu! ^o distreschut,cisthom est enraget. 
 Que fols fist li reis Hugun qui vus prstat ostel ! 
 Le matin par sun Talbe serrez tuz cungeez." 
 ITEdistliquensBertram: ''Or gaberatmis uncles." 
 
24 TRAVELS OF [506 
 
 Volenteres, par ma fei ! dist Errialz de Girunde. 
 
 ' /^I^ prenget li reis luigne de plum quatre 
 
 ^~^ sumes, 
 Si'n facet en calderes tutes ensemble fundre, 
 E prenget une cuve que seit grande e parfunde, 
 Si la facet raser desque as espondes ; 
 Pus me serrai en mi tresque la basse nuue. 
 Quant li pluns iert tuz pris e rasises les undes, 
 Cum il ert ben serrez, dune me verrez escure 
 E le plum departir e desur mei desrumpre. 
 N'en i remandrat-i ja pesant un escalume.*' 
 ^ '' Ci ad merveillus gab, ceo ad dist li escut. 
 Unc de si dure earn n'oi parler sur hume. 
 De fer est u d'acer, si cest gab demustret/' 
 H Co dist li emperere : " Gabez, sire Aimer." 
 " Volenteres, dist li quens, quant le comandet. 
 
 *^ XT^Ncore ai un capel de almande en gulet 
 "^■"^ D'un grant peisun mage que fud fait en 
 mer. 
 Quant Taurai en mun chef vestud e afublet, 
 Demain quant li reis Hugun serrat k sun deigner, 
 Mangerai sun peisun e bevrai sun claret ; 
 Puis viendrai par detres, durrai-lui un cop tel 
 Que devant sur sa table le frai encliner. 
 
588] CHARLEMAGNE. 25 
 
 La verrez barbes traire e gernuns si peler/' 
 *[ '' Par Deu ! go dist li escut, cist horn est enraget. 
 Que fols fist li reis Hugun qui vus presta ostel !" 
 IF '' Gabez, sire Bertram/' li emperere a dit. 
 '• Volenteres, dist li quens, tut al vostre plaisir. 
 
 '* rTlReis escuz forz e roiz m^enpruntez le 
 
 matin, 
 Puis m'en irrai la fors en sun eel pin antif : 
 La les me verrez ensemble par tel vertud ferir 
 E voler cuntremunt, si m'escrierai si 
 Que en quatre Hues envirun le pais 
 Ne remandrat en bois cerf ne daim a fuir, 
 Nule bise salvage ne cheverol ne gupil/' 
 IT *' Par Deu ! go dist li escut, mal gabement ad ci. 
 Quant le saveratli reis Hugun, grains ert e maris/' 
 IT " Gabez, sire Genin, dist Femperere Carles/' 
 " Volenteres, dist li quens. Demain devant les 
 altres 
 
 * T T"^ ^speed fort e roist m'aportez en la place; 
 ^^ Que gran tseit e pesant, uns vilains i at carges, 
 Li haunste de pomer de fer i ait un alne. 
 En sumet cele tur, sur eel piler de marbre, 
 Me culchez dous deners, que li uns seit sur Taltre ; 
 Puis m'en istrai ensus de une liue large ; 
 
26 TRAVELS OF [610 
 
 Si me verrez lancer, si vus en pernez garde, 
 
 Tresque al piet cle la tur lu un deners abatre 
 
 Si suef e tercid, ja n'esrauera li altre ; 
 
 Puis serrai si legers e ignals e ates 
 
 Que m'en vendrai curant par mi le us de la sale 
 
 E repundrai les peet ainz qu'a tere s'abaiset/' 
 
 11 " Par Deu ! go dist Tescut, cist gab valt .iij . des 
 
 altre s : 
 Vers mun seignur lu rei n'i ad gensdehuntage." 
 
 QUant li cunte unt gabet, si s'en sunt endormit. 
 Li eschut ist de la cambre, qui trestut ad oit; 
 Vint al us de la cambre u li reis Hugun gist, 
 Entre-uvert Tad troved, si s'en est venuz al lit. 
 Li emperere le vit, liastiveraent li dist : 
 " Diva! que sunt Franceis e Karles odlefervis? 
 Ois-les parler s'il remaindrum a mi ?" 
 " Par Deu ! go dist li escut, unc ne lur en suvint ; 
 Asez vus unt anut gabet e ascarnit/* 
 Tuz les cuntat quanque il en oid. 
 Quant Tentent li reis Hugun, grains en fud e 
 
 mariz : 
 % " Par ma fei ! dist li reis, Carles ad feit folie 
 Quant il gaba de raoi par si grant legerie. 
 Herberjai-les er-sair en mes cambres perines. 
 Si ne sunt aampli li gab si cum il les distrent, 
 
633] CHARLEMAGNE. 27 
 
 Trancherai lurles testes od ma spee furbie/* 
 
 E mandet de ses Immes en avant de cent mile, 
 
 II lur a cumandet que aient vestu hrunies, 
 
 E capes afublez, e ceintes espees burnies. 
 
 II entrent al palais, entur lui s^asistrent. 
 
 Karles vint de muster, qnant la messe fu dite, 
 
 II e li duze per, les feres cumpainies. 
 
 Devant vait li emperere, caril est li plus riches ; 
 
 E portet en sa main un ramisel de olive. 
 
 Li reis Hugun le vit, de luinz le contraliet : 
 
 " Carles, pur quel gabastes de moi e escamites ? 
 
 Er-sair vus herberjai en mes cambres perines : 
 
 N'el dusez ja penser pa si grant legerie. 
 
 Si ore ne sunt aampli li gab que vus deistes, 
 
 Trancherai-vus les testes od ma spee furbie." 
 
 Quant Tentent Femperere, si se creinst de sai 
 
 E regardet Franceis, les feres compaignies : 
 
 " Del vin e del claret fumes er-sair tuz ivres. 
 
 Jo quid qui li reis out en sa cambre s'espie. 
 
 Sire, dist Carlemaines, er-sair nus herbergastes, 
 
 Del vin e de el asez nus en donastes. 
 
 Si est tel custume en France, a Paris e a Cartres, 
 
 Quant Franceis sunt culchiez, que se guiunt e 
 
 gabent 
 E si dient ambure e saver e folage. 
 Ore me lesez parler a mun ruiste barnage, 
 
28 TRAVELS OF [658 
 
 Si vus en responderai volen teres par uionage/' 
 '* A fei ! go dist li reis, trop i oat grant huntage. 
 Par ma fei, 90 dist Hugun, e par ma blanche 
 
 barbe ! 
 Quant de mei partirez,j^ne gaberet mais altre/' 
 H Carlemaines s'en turnet e li .xii. pers od lui, 
 E vunt en un con sell desuz un arc usud : 
 ^' Seignurs, dist Temper ere, mal nus est avenud. 
 Del vin e del claret tant eumes beud 
 E desimes tele chose que estre ne dust/' 
 E ad fait les reliques aporter devant lui ; 
 A ureisuns se getent, si unt lur culpes batud 
 E prient Deu del eel e la sue vertud 
 Del rei Hugun le Fort que il les garisset ui, 
 Que encuntre lur est forment irascud. 
 Atant ast-vus un angele qui Deus i aparut, 
 E unt a Carlemain, si Tad releved sus : 
 *' Carlemain, ne f esmaer, go te mandet Jhesus. 
 Des gas que er-sair desistes grant folie fud. 
 Ne gabez mes hume, co te cumandet Christus. 
 Va, si fas cumencer : ja n'en faldrat uns/' 
 L'emperere I'entent, leez e joiant en fud. 
 IT Carlemaines de France il fud leved en peez 
 E out dresce sa main, en croiz seigna sun chef 
 E ad dit k Franceis : " Pas ne vus esmaez, 
 Devant lu rei Hugun al palais en venez/' 
 
683] CHARLEMAGNE. 29 
 
 H " Sire, dist Carlemaines, ne puus lesser n'el die. 
 Er-seir nus herberjastes en vos cambres perines. 
 Del vin e del claret li asquanz furent ivres. 
 Quant de nus turnastes, grant outrage feistes : 
 En la cambre leisastes oveoc nus vostre espie. 
 Nus savum itele terre u custume est asise. 
 Si vus Teusez fait, i ust felunie. 
 Nus ]es aamplirura, ne puet remaner mie. 
 Ki en avez coisit, icil comencerat primes." 
 ^ E dist Hugun le Fort ; " N'el ad mescoisi mie. 
 Ci astat Oliver, qui dist si grant folie 
 Que une sule nuit avereit cent feiz ma fille, 
 Fel seie en tutes curz si jo li n^el delivre! 
 Si ne li abandun, dune ne me pris-jo mie ; 
 Mais faille une sule feiz par sa recreantise, 
 Trancherai-lui la teste k ma spee furbie. 
 II e li duze per serunt livred a martirie." 
 Carlemaines s'en rist, qui en Deu s'en afiod, 
 E dist al altre mot ja mar Ten larred. 
 Tute jur se deportent, giuent e esbanient ; 
 Nule ren que il demandent ne lur atarge mie, 
 Tresque il vint a la nuit que tut est aserie. 
 IT Li reis fait en sa cambre conduire sa fille. 
 Purtendue est trestute de pailles e de curtines. 
 Ele out la earn tant blanche cum flur en este. 
 Oliver i entrat, si comen^at k rire. 
 
30 TRAVELS OF [709 
 
 Quant le vit la pucele, mult est aspourie ; 
 
 Purquant si fud curteise, gente parole ad dite : 
 
 " Sire, eissistis de France pur nus femes ocire ?" 
 
 E respund Oliver : " Ne dutez, bele amie. 
 
 Si crere me volez, tute en serrez garie/' 
 
 Oliver gist el lit lez la fille le rei, 
 
 Devers se la turnet, si la beisat .iij . feiz. 
 
 Ele fud ben cointe, e il dist que curteis : 
 
 " Dame, mult estes bele, car estes fille de rei : 
 
 Pur eoc si dis mun gab, ja mar vus en crendrez. 
 
 De vus mes volentez aamplir, 90 ne quier aveir/' 
 
 " Sire, dist la pucele, aiez merci de mei : 
 
 James ne serrai lee, se vous me huniset/' 
 
 " Bele, dist Oliver, al vostre cumant seit ; 
 
 Mais m'en cuvent que m^aquitet vers lu rei : 
 
 De vus frai ma drue, ja ne quer altre aveir/^ 
 
 Cele fud ben curteise, si Ten plevit sa fei. 
 
 Li quens ne li fist la nuit mes que .xxx. feiz. 
 
 IT Al matin, par sun Talbe, i est venuz li reis 
 
 E apelat sa fille, si li dist en requeit : 
 
 '* Dites-mei, bele fille, ad le vus fait .c. feiz?'* 
 
 Cele li respunt : '' Oil, sire reis/' 
 
 Ne fait k demander si irascud fu li reis, 
 
 E vint al palais u Carlemaines seait : 
 
 " Li primers est gariz ; encanteres est, ^o crei. 
 
 Ore voil saveir des altres si men^unge est u veir/' 
 
735] CHARLEMAGNE. 31 
 
 ^ Dolenz fud li reis del gab que est aampliz, 
 E dist Carlemaines : '* Li primers est gariz, 
 E voir saveir des altres s'il ferunt altresi. 
 Cil comencerat, ki en avez coisit." 
 *' La veez ci Willeme, filz le cunte Ameri. 
 Ore prenget la pelote ke en la cambre gist. 
 Se issi ne la getet cum il er-seir le dist, 
 Trancherai-lui la teste a mun brant acerin ; 
 II e li .xii. pers sunt venuz a lur fin.'' 
 
 ^^Re veit li quens Guillames que li gas fud sur 
 
 ^ lui, 
 
 Dune desfublet ses paus dunt li beveris fud bruns, 
 
 Par les neiles de paile ies ad getet jus, 
 
 Vint errant en la cambre u la pelote fud, 
 
 A une main la levet, si la trait par vertud. 
 
 Si la lessat aler que trestut Tunt vend, 
 
 Mais de quarante teises ad del mur abatud : 
 
 Ne fu mie par force, mes par Deu vertud. 
 
 Pur amur Carlemain chi's i out acunduit. 
 
 Dolenz fud li reis Hugun de sun palais ki fud 
 
 fenduz, 
 Si ad dit a ses bumes : " Mai gabement ad ci. 
 Par la fei que \tis dei, n'en est bel ne gentiiz, 
 Ces sunt ancantur qui sunt entrez ceenz, 
 Volent tenir ma tere e tuz mes casemenz. 
 
32 TRAVELS OF [753 
 
 Ore voil saver des altres si ferunt ensement ; 
 Mais si un en fault, par Deu omnipotent ! 
 Demain les frai pendre en sun eel pin al vent 
 A unes forz estaches, n'en averunt raidement." 
 IT '^ Sire, dist Carlemaines, volez-en mes des gas ? 
 Ki en avez coisit, oil recumencerat/' 
 E dist Hugun li Forz : '' Veez ci Bernard, 
 Filz le eunte Aimer, ki de ^o se vantat 
 Que ile grant ewe que brut a eel val 
 Que il la freit eisir tute de sun canal, 
 Entrer en la citet, curre de tutes parz, 
 Mai mames munter en mun plus halt palais 
 Que n'enpurraidecendre tresque il cumandereit/' 
 
 ^^Re set li quens Bernard lui estut cumencer, 
 ^-^ EdistkCarlemain: ^^Damne-Deu enpriez/' 
 II vent curant al ewe, si ad les guez seignez. 
 Deus i fist miracles, li glorius del eel, 
 Que tute la grant ewe fait isir de sun bied, 
 Aspandere les camps, que tuz le virent ben, 
 Entrer en la citez e emplir les celers, 
 La gent lui rei Hugun e moiller e guaer. 
 En la4)lus halte tur li reis s'en fuid k ped. 
 Desur un pin antif est Carles al vis fer, 
 II e li duze pers. Li barun chevaler 
 Prient dampne-Deu qui de eauls ait pited. 
 
•783] CHARLEMAGNE. 33 
 
 f\ Desur un pin antif est Carlemaines, 
 II e li duze per, le gentes cumpaines. 
 Oit lu rei Huguii sus en la tur deplaindre, 
 Sun tresor li durat, si'l cundurat en France 
 E devendrat ses homes, de lui tendrat sun regne. 
 Quant Tentend re[m] perere,pitet en a mult grande ; 
 Envers liumilitet se deit-eom ben enfraindre ; 
 E priet a Jhesu que cele ewe remaignet. 
 Deus i fist grant vertut pur amur Carlemaigne. 
 L'eve ist de la citet, si s'en vait par les plaines, 
 Reentret en sun canal : les rives en sunt pleines. 
 Des put ben li reis jus de la tur decendre, 
 E vent a Carlemaine desuz Fumbre de une ente : 
 *' A feiz ! dreiz emperere, jo sai ke Deus vus aime. 
 Tis hom voil devenir, de tei tendrai mun regne, 
 Mon tresor te durrai, si frai amener en France." 
 '^ Volez-en mes des gas, sire?'^ dist Carlemaine. 
 E dist Hugun li Forz : '' Ne de ceste semaine. 
 Si tuz sunt aampli, j^ ne ertjur ke ne me plaigne." 
 IT *' Sire, dist Carlemaines al rei Hugun le Fort, 
 Ore estes-vus mis heoms, veant tuz les noz. 
 Hui devums-nus faire feste, barnage e grant 
 
 deport, 
 E porterum ensemble les corunes a or. 
 Pur la vostre amistet prest sui la mei enport." 
 *^ E jo, sire, la mei, dist Hugun, al vostre los ; 
 
 D 
 
34 TRAVELS OF 
 
 Si ferum processiun la dedenz eel clos/^ 
 Karlemaines portet la grant corone a or, 
 Li reis Hugun la sue plus basement un poi. 
 Karlemaines fud graidre plein pede .iij. pouz. 
 Franceis les esgardent, n^i out un n^en parolt : 
 " Ma dame la reine dist folie e tord. 
 Mult par est Karlemaines ber pur demener esforz. 
 Ja ne vendrum en terre, nostre ne seit li los/' 
 ^Karlemaines portet corune dedenz Costentinoble, 
 Li reis Hugun la sue plus bassement uncore. 
 Franceis les esgardent, li plusur en parolent : 
 ^' Ma dame la reine, ele dist mult que fole 
 Que preisat barnet si ben cum la vostre/' 
 Si ferunt processiun 1^ dedenz en eel encloistre. 
 La femme lu rei Hugun, ke sa corune em portet, 
 Par la main tent sa fille, ke ad le crin bloie. 
 Hu que veit Oliver volenters i parolt, 
 Fait lui contenance gente, amiste li portet, 
 Volenters le baisast; mais pur sun pere n^en oset. 
 II entrent al muster cum il issent de Teneloistre. 
 Li ercevasque Turpin, ki maistre fud des ordres, 
 II lur eantat la messe, e li barnet i ofret ; 
 Puis venent al palais si demeinant grant baldorie. 
 Franceis sunt al palais, tuz fud prest li digners, 
 Les tabeles furent drecees, e sunt alez manger. 
 Nule ran que il demandent ne lur fud demured. 
 
834] CHARLEMAGNE. 35 
 
 Asez unt veneisun de cerf e de sengler 
 
 E unt grues e gantes e pouns enpeverez. 
 
 Espandant lur portent le vin e le claret, 
 
 E cantent e vielent e rotent cil geugler. 
 
 IT Li reis Hugun li Forz ad Carlemaine apeled : 
 
 ** Trestuz mes granz tresor vus seint abandunez. 
 
 Tant en prengent Franceis cum il en volderunt 
 
 porter/' 
 E dist li emperere : " Tut ico lasset ester. 
 Jk n'en prendrai del vostre un dener muneed. 
 Ja unt-il tant del men que il n'el poent porter. 
 Mes des ore le cunget, nus en cuvent aler."' 
 E dist Hugun li Forz : ^' Jo n'el vus os veer." 
 Les mulz lur tint-rem as marbrins degreez. 
 E dist Temperere : *' Si cum vus cumandez.'' 
 Wnt sei entre-baiser, k Deu sunt cumandez. 
 Quant Franceis unt manget, des ore s'en irrunt. 
 Les mulz e les sumerslur tint-om as peruns. 
 Si sunt muntez Franceis, que a joie s'en vunt. 
 La fille lu rei Hugun i curt tut k bandun 
 L^ u veit Oliver, sil prent par sun gerun : 
 '' A vus ai-jo turnet ma amistet e ma amur. 
 Que m'enporterez en France, si m'en irrai od vus." 
 *' Bele, dist Oliver, m'amur vus abandun. 
 Jo m'en irrai en France od mun seignur Carleun." 
 IT Mult fu lied e joins Carlemaines li ber, 
 
36 TRAVELS OF CPI ARLEMAGNE. [859 
 
 Ki tel rei ad cunquis sanz bataille campel. 
 Que v^us en ai-jo mes lunc plait a cunter ? 
 11 passent les pais, les estrange regnez, 
 Venuz sunt a Paris, k la bone citet, 
 E vunt a Saint-Denis, al muster sunt entrez. 
 Karlemaines se culcget k oreisuns, li ber. 
 Quant il ad Deu preiet, si s'en est relevet, 
 Le clou e la corune si ad mis sur Tauter, 
 E les altres reliques depart par sun regnet. 
 Iloec fud la reine, al pied li est caiet. 
 Sun mau talent li ad li reis tut pardunet 
 Pur Tamur del sepulcre que il ad aiiret. 
 
 EXPLICIT. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 a (p. 15, V. 357). Read a. 
 
 a (p. 12. V. 283 J p. 14, v. 337; p. 17, v. 428 ; p. 22, 
 
 V. 535; p. 29, V. 698; p. 31, v. 742; p. So, v. 
 
 851) : with. 
 (p. 12, V. 384 ; p. 14, v. 343 ; p. So, v. 805 ; p. 
 
 34, T. 809) : of. 
 
 (p. 28, V. 659 ; p. 33, v. 796). Afei, in faith. 
 
 aampli (p. 26, v. 632 ; p. 27, v. 646 ; p. 33, v. 801) : 
 
 accomplished. Fr, rempli. 
 aamplir (p. 30, v, 719) : to fulfill. Ital. empiere. 
 aamplirum (p. 29, v. 690) : will accomplish. Fr. rem- 
 
 plirons. 
 aampliz (p. 31, v. 735) : accomplished, 
 abaiset (s') (p. 26, v. 615) : falls. Ital. abhasso. 
 abandun (p. 29, v. 696 ; p. 35, y, 856) : I give up. 
 
 Fr, abandonne. ItaL abbandono. 
 abandunat (p. 18, v. 433) : gave [it] up. 
 abandunez (p. 9, v. 222 ; p. 35, v. 839) : abandoned, 
 
 given up. Fr. abandonne ; Prov. abandonatz (Fi>- 
 
 rabras, v. 410, &c.) ; Span» abandonado. 
 abaterai (p. 21, v. 514): I will break down. Fr, 
 
 abattrai. 
 abatre (p. 26, v. 611) : to knock down. Fr. abattre ; 
 
 Span, abatir; Ital. abbattere. 
 abatud (p. 31, v. 750) : broken down. Fr, abattu ; 
 
 Prov. abatuz (Fierab, v. 516.) ; Ital. abbattuto. 
 Abilant (p. 11, v. 260) : see the preface. L'or d'AsY- 
 
 LANT is quoted in the 2nd vol. of Perceforest, as we 
 
 learn from the editors of the Fabl., vol. i, p. 248, 
 
 note 1. " Et je vos di par la paission dont Diex 
 
 maudist Corbitaz le Juif qui forja les trente pieces 
 
40 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 d'argent en la tour d^Abilent a trois Hues de Jheru- 
 salem, dont Diex fu venduz." etc. 
 {Le Biz de VErherie by Rutebeuf, vol. i, p. 191 of 
 Meon's second collection, and p. 27 of the append, to 
 the ivth vol. of Legrand's FabU, Renouard's edition.) 
 There was formerly in Normandy a place named 
 Abillant which is now unknown : 
 
 Revonminic et Abillant 
 e li chastel de Garillant ; 
 Abillant siet sus Saireport. 
 
 (Le Roman de RoUj v. 400. — vol. i, p. 20.) 
 acer (p. 2, v. 25 ; p. 19, v. 476 ; p. 22, v. 536 ; p. 23, 
 
 T. 548 and 552 ; p. 24, v. 578) : steel. Fr. acier ; 
 
 Span, acero ; Ital. acciajo. 
 acerin (p. 31, v. 742): of steel. Prov. aceyris CFi«ra6. 
 
 V. 1090). 
 aclinet (p. 6, v. 146) : he bows. Prov, aclinar (Gloss, 
 
 Occit. deM.de Rochegude). 
 acuillit (p. 15, v. 370) : struck. 
 
 acunduit (p. 31, v. 752) : led, conducted. Fr, con- 
 duits, 
 acunseuz (p. 22, v. 526): caught. Prov. acossegutz 
 
 (Gloss. Occitan.). 
 ad (^passim^ : has. Fr, a. 
 
 adenz (p. 16, v. 389) : prone. Prov, adens ("Gioss. Occit,), 
 sovent asdenz, sovent envers. 
 (Le Roman de Ron, v. 579.— vol. i, p, 29.) 
 chaent asdenz, chaent envers. 
 
 (Ibid. V. 6905.— vol. i, p. 348.) 
 From this word is derived adenter : 
 
 lors vient au borgois, si Vadente 
 tot estendu encontre terre. 
 
 (du Prestre et de la Dame, v. 126. — Fabliaux et 
 
 contes, edit, of 1808, vol. iv, p. 185.) 
 adreceement (p. 12, v. 296) : straight, 
 adubet (p. 19, v. 458). D'or adubet, garnished with 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 41 
 
 gold. Prov, adobatz (Fier, y. 1039, 1048, etc.) ; 
 
 Itai» addobbato. 
 adure (p. 13, v. 324), Tant cum ma terre adure, as far as 
 
 my land extends, 
 adurez (p. 3, v. 62 and 65) : hardened. Prov. abdurat 
 
 (Fierab. v, 900, etc.) ; Ital, addurato ; Lat. duratus. 
 aemplir (p. 23, v. 538) : to fill. Fr, emplir. 
 aez (p. 13, V. 3^3), N'aez cure, do not care. Fr. n'ayez 
 
 cure, 
 afeutrent (p. 4, v. 82) : harness. 
 
 li chevaliers les deniers prent, 
 
 et Huet saisi la jument 
 
 qui moult estoit bien affeutrie. 
 
 (^Fabliaux et contest Paris, 1808, 8vo. vol. ir, p. 419.) 
 afiod (p. 29, V. 700). En Deu s'en afiod, put his trust 
 
 in God. 
 afublet (p. 24, v. 583). En mun chef af ubiety put on 
 
 my head, 
 afublez (p. 27, v. 636): put on. The modern french 
 
 word is s'affubler de, 
 aguilun (p. 12, v. 286) : goad, sting, Fr. aiguillon ; 
 
 Span, aguijon, 
 aie (p. 10, V. 243). Deus a'ie, may God help. 
 
 These words were the war cry of the ancient 
 
 Normans. See VEstoire e la Gtn6alogie des dues qui 
 
 unteste par ordre en Normendie, Harl. MS. 1717. fol. 
 
 201, vo. col. 2, and le Roman de Rou, vol. i, p. Ill, 
 
 V. 2222 ; p. 201, v. 3942; p. 203, v. 3976 ; p, 238, 
 
 V. 4665, etc. 
 Aimer (p. 32. v. 765), 
 ainz (p. 6, v. 122; p, 21, v. 517; p. 26, v. 615): 
 
 before. Ital. anzi (prep.) ; Span, antes, 
 ajude (p. 14, v. 326) : may help. Span, ayude. 
 
 Diex ajue, or avomes hoste. 
 (Fabl. et contes, edit. 1808, vol. iv, p. 211.) 
 
 Dex ait a Richart par sa sainte bonte ! 
 (Le Roman de Rou, v. 3242.— vol. i, p. 165.) 
 
42 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 Monjoya! dis, ajuda. Son caval a virat. 
 
 (Fierabras,v.S2o7,) 
 
 Dieus ajude a 'n Gui : car trop poyran estar. 
 
 (FierabraSf v. 3108.) 
 
 Dami-Dieu lor ajut, lo filh santa Maria 1 
 
 (FierabraSy v. 3889.) 
 al (p. 1, V. 6 ; p. 5, v. 118 ; p. 7, v. 171 ; p. 10, v. 239, 
 
 248 and 249 ; p. 17, v. 415 ; p. 19, v. 468 ; p. 30, 
 
 V. 727) . in the. Fr. au ; ItaL al. 
 (p. 3, V. 59 ; p. 8, r. 180 ; p. 11, v. 252 ; p. 25, 
 
 V. 592 ; p. 29, v. 701 ; p. 34, v. 831 ; p. 2,6, v. 868) : 
 
 at the. Fr. a T, au. 
 (p. 5, V. 110 ; p. 6, V. 134, 135 and 144 ; p. 14, 
 
 V. 330 and 335; p. 15, v. 370 ; p. 16, v. 390 ; p. 
 
 17, V. 405 and 427 ; p. 18, v. 448 and 450 ; p. 19, 
 
 V. 471 ; p. 22, v. bSo ; p. 26, v. 620 ; p. 28, v. 682 ; 
 
 p. 30, V. 732 ; p. 32, v. 760 and 773 ; p. 33, v. 802 ; 
 
 p. 34, V. 830) : to the. Fr. au. 
 (p. 8, V. 173; p. 13, v. 319; p. 15, v. 373; p. 
 
 21, V. 499) : on the. 
 
 (p. 15, V. 355) : upon the. 
 
 (p. 19, V. 477 ; p. 23, v. 548) : against the. 
 
 (p. 20, V. 480) : about the. 
 
 (p. 19, V. 458 ; p. 21, v. 520; p. 32, v. 780); 
 
 with the. 
 
 (p. 26, V. 611). Tresque al, to the. 
 
 (p. 27, V. 637 : p. 34, v. 827 ; p. 36, v. 863) : 
 
 into the. 
 
 (p. 30, V. 722 ; p. 33, v. 807) : according to. 
 
 albe (p. 6, v. 142) (?) 
 
 ^(p. 10, V. 239 and 248 ; p. 19, v. 468 ; p. 23, v. 
 
 564; p. 30, v. 727): dawn. Fr, aube ; Prov. 
 
 alba (Fierabras, v. 182.) ; ItaL and Span, alba. 
 alburs (p. 11, V. 266) : a kind of tree called in French 
 
 aubier ; in Low-Lat. alborium, aubor. See Du 
 
 Gauge's and D. Garpentier's Glossaries in voc. and 
 
 ARCus 2. The etymon of this word seems to be 
 
 arbor; ItaL dlbore, whence arbuscula, alboricello, 
 
 albuscello. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 43 
 
 alee (p. 12, v. 279) : gone. Fi\ alle. 
 
 aleine (p. 19, v. 473) : breath. Fi\ haleine ; Prov, 
 
 alen, alena (Gloss. Occit.) ; Ital, lena ; Span, aliento. 
 aler (p. 19, v 462 ; p. 21, v. 502 and 513; p. 31, v. 
 
 749 ; p. 35, v. 844) : to go. Fr, aller ; Prov. anar 
 
 (Fierah. v. 2366). 
 alet (p. 6, V. 144) and 
 alez (p. 34, v. 832) : gone. Fr, alle. 
 aleytat (p. 8, v. 187): suckled. Fr. alaita ; Ital, 
 
 allattare. 
 Alixandre (p. 15, v. S66) : Alexander, 
 almande (p. 24, v. 581) : (?) See Du Gangers Glossary ^ 
 
 voc. Alamandin^. 
 alne (p. 25, v. 606): yard. Fr, aune. 
 alter (p. 5, v. 114) : altar. Fr. autel ; Prov, autar, 
 
 autier (Fierabras, v, 5 and 7.), altar (Gloss, Occit,) ; 
 
 Ital, and Lat, altare ; Span, altar, 
 altre (p. 6, v. 121 ; p. 9, v. 211 ; p. 15, v, 354, 360, 373 and 
 
 375 ; p. 16, V. 390 ; p. 19, v. 477-; p. 21, v. 503 ; 
 
 p. 23, V. 548 ; p. 25, v, 603 and 608 ; p. 26, v. 612 
 
 and 61 6 ; p. 28, v. 661 ; p. 30, v. 724 and 734 ; p. 
 
 31, V. 737 ; p. 32, v. 758) : other. Fr. autre; Prov, 
 
 altra, altre (Gloss, Occit.) ; Ital. altro ; Lat. alter, 
 altresi (p. 15, v. 372 ; p. 31, v. 737) : in like manner. 
 
 Prov. atressi (Gloss. Occit.)', Ital. altresi. 
 amblant (p. 11, v. 275 ; p. 12, v. 287 and 298) and 
 amblanz (p. 4, v. 89 ; p. 14, v. 340) : ambling, 
 amblure (p. 13, v. 319 ; p. 14, v. 329) : amble. Eng. 
 
 & Fr, — Prov, ambladura (Fierah. v. 838) ; Ital, 
 
 ambiadura. 
 
 querez robe a vostre talant 
 
 et palefroi bel et amblant 
 
 qui souef vous port Vambleure. 
 
 (du Chevalier a la robe vermeille, v. 255. — Fabliaux 
 
 et contes ... a Paris, chez B. Waree, mdcccviii, 
 
 vol. Ill, p. 280.) 
 
 Imhleure was also made use of, as would appear 
 
 from this passage : 
 
 apres s'en vont grant aleure, 
 ne chevauchent pas Vimblcure, 
 
44 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 (^du Soucretain et de la fame au chevalier^ v. 427. — 
 
 Fahl, et contesy vol. iv, p. 133.) 
 ambure (p. 27, v. 656) : (?) 
 amer (p. 17, v. 404 ; p. 18, v. 433) : to love, like. Fr. 
 
 aimer j ItaL & Lat. amarej Prov, & Span, amo.! 
 
 (Fierab. v. 622). 
 amereit (p. 20, v. 492) : he would love. Fr, aimeroit. 
 Ameri(p. 31, v. 739). 
 amiral (p. 18, v. 432) : emir, 
 amiste (^p. 34, v. 825) and 
 amisted (p. 3, v, 54) and 
 amistet (p. 7, v. 154; p. 8, v. 190; p. 13, v. 316; p. 
 
 33, V. 806 ; p. 35, v. 854) and 
 amistez (p. 7, v, 166; p. 8, v. 182) : friendship. Fr, 
 
 amitie ; Prov. amistat (Fierab, v. 4116); Ital, 
 
 amista ; Span, amistad. 
 amunt (p. 13, v. 318) : above, 
 amur (p. 2, v. 32 ; p. 31, v. 752 ; p. 35, v. 854 and 
 
 856 ; p. 36, v. 870) : love, sake. Fr, amour ; Ital,, 
 
 Span. & Lat, amor, 
 ancantur (p. 31, V.756) : enchanters. Fr. enchanteurs. 
 anceis (p. 20, v. 490) : before, 
 angele (p. 23, v. 672); angel. Fr, ange; Prov. angil 
 
 (Fierab. v. 1454) ; Ital. angelo ; Span, angel, 
 angle (p. 15, v. 377) : angels. Fr, anges. 
 antif, ve (p. 5, v. 108 ; p. 12, v. 300 ; p. 25, v. 594 ; p. 
 
 32, V. 780 ; p. 33, v. 783) : ancient. 
 
 cil clerc dient que n'est pas sens 
 qu' escrive estoire d' antif tens , 
 quant jo ne's escris en latin, 
 et que je perc mon tans enfin. 
 
 (Partonopeus de Blois, M. Robert's edit., vol. i, p. 4, 
 V.77.) 
 
 riches fu li tournois desous la tour antive, 
 
 (le Pomancero fran^ois, p. 18, v. 15.) 
 
 " M. Paris explique ce mot par hautey du latin altus, 
 
 Je ne crois pas que, dans les diverses transmutations 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 45 
 
 de lettres, I'l se change jamais en n.* Dans le vers 
 cite, ANTivE vient d'antif, latin antiquus. L'ancienne 
 traduction du Livre des Rois commence ainsi : "un 
 bers fu ja en Vantif-po-ple Deu e out nom Helcana," 
 p. 1. — Journal des Savans, febr. 1834, p. 108, note 1, 
 art. of M. Raynouard. 
 
 Be this as it may, M. Paris persists in his inter- 
 pretation of the word. See li Romans de Garin le 
 Loherain, vol. ii, p. 161, note 1. 
 
 anuels (p. 6, v. 126) : annual. Fr, annuelles. 
 
 " In festis ann[u]alibus, id est in Nativitate 
 Domini, in Pascha, in Pentecoste, & in Omnium 
 Sanctorum," etc. — Recveil de plvsievrs pieces cvrievses 
 servant a Vhistoire de Bovrgogne . . . par feu Messire 
 Estienne Perard. a Paris, chez Ciavde Cramoisy. 
 M.DC.LXiv. in-fol. p. 245. See also p. 339, and Du 
 Gauge's Observations sur Vhistoire de S. Lovys, p. 108., 
 
 anuit (p. 19, v. 467) and 
 
 anut (p. 20, v. 488 ; p. 26, v. 626) : to-day (?) 
 quer jo li manderai anuit u al matin 
 k'il lait ester ma terre, si tienge son chemin. 
 (Le Roman de Rou, v. 3443. — vol. i, p. 175.) 
 cunte a I'abe la verite 
 u vus avez anuit este. 
 (Ibid. V. 5652.— vol. i, p. 287.) 
 
 aparut (p. 28, v. 672) : caused to appear. 
 
 apelat (p. 17, v. 419; p. 30, v. 728) : he called. Fr. 
 appela. 
 
 apeled (p. 35, v. 838) : called. Fr, appele ; ItaL 
 appellato. 
 
 apelet (p. 4, v. 94; p. 12, v. 276 and 278) : he calls. 
 Fr, appele. 
 
 (p. 9, V. 215; p. 11, V. 250): caUed. Fr. 
 
 appele. 
 
 apert (p. 10, v. 239 and 248) : appears. 
 
 apostles (p. 5, v. 115; p. 6, v. 140; p. 8. v. 174) : 
 
 * Yet we haye Anglo-Saxon cil*t> ; English, child; Old 
 High Dutch, chint ; New High Dutch, kind. 
 
46 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 apostles. Fr, apotres ; Prov. apostols (Fierah. v. 
 
 1265); Ital. apostoli; Span, apostolos. 
 apris (p. 16, v. 386) : learned. Fr. appris. 
 aprocet (p. 16, v. 398) : approaches. Fr. approche. 
 aprocet(se) (p. 5, v. 119) : approaches. Fr. s'approche. 
 aquitet (p. 30, v. 723) : I should acquit. Fr. acquite. 
 arant (p. 12, v. 283 and 285) : ploughing, Lat. arans. 
 arc (p. 28, v. 663): arch. Fr. arceau; Prov. arc, 
 
 which in the Gloss. Occit. is explained Wite, caveau. 
 arcevesche (p. 4, v. 87) and 
 arceveske (p. 3, v. 64) and 
 arcevesque (p. 20, v. 493) : archbishop. Fr. archeveque ; 
 
 Prov. arzivesque (Fierah. v. 4885) ; Ital. arcives- 
 
 covo; 5pa7z. arzobispo. 
 aret (p. 12, v. 296) : ploughing, 
 art (p. 18, V. 442) : burns. Prov. art (Gloss. Occit.) ; 
 
 Lat. ardet ; Ital. arde. 
 as (p. 1. V. 6) : in the. Fr. au. 
 
 (p. 2, V. 20 ; p. 4, V. 89) : on the. 
 
 (p. 2, V. 31 ; p. 10, V. 237 (the 2nd) and 246 ; p. 
 
 35, V. 846 and 350) : at the. Fr. aux. 
 (p. 5, V. Ill ; p. 8, V. 174 ; p. 10, v. 237 (the 
 
 1st) , p. 17, V. 418) : to the. Fr. aux. 
 
 (p. 6, V. 121 ; p. 18, V. 447) : in the. 
 
 (p. 7, V. 172; p. 11, V. 270; p. 14, v. 338): with 
 
 the. 
 — — (^p. 11, V. 269; p. 24, v. 570). Jokes as, desque as, 
 
 to the. Fr. jusqu'aux. 
 (p. 17, V. 412). Read aspandant, and see espan- 
 
 dant. 
 asaier (p. 21, v. 516) : to try, attempt. Fr, essayer ; 
 
 Ital. assaggiare. 
 ascarnit (p. 26, v. 626): scorned, 
 ascer (p. 7, v. 172) : steel. Fr. acier. 
 ascute (p. 15, v. 376) : listens to. Fr, 6coute. 
 aserie (p. 29, v. 704) : quiet, 
 aset (p. 10, V. 242) and 
 asez (p. 4, v. 78 ; p. 17, v. 410 ; p. 26, v. 626 ; p. 27, 
 
 V. 653 ; p. 35, v. 834) : enough. Fr. assez ; Prov. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 47 
 
 2iSS?Ltz (Fierab. v. 557.); Ital. assai ; Lat. ad satis, 
 asise (p. 29, v. 688) : established, 
 asist (s') (p. 5, V. 120 ; p. 16, v. 387 and 400) : lie sat. 
 
 Fr, s'assit. 
 asistrent (s') (p. 27, v. 637) : they sat. Fr. s'assirent. 
 aspandere (p. 32, v. 776) : to spread itself over, 
 aspandre (p, 23, v. 557) : to spread itself. Fr. epandre ; 
 
 Ital. spandere ; Lat. expandere. 
 aspourie (p. 30, v. 709) : afraid. Ital, impaurita. 
 asquanz(p. 11, v. 271 ; p. 14, v. 339; p. 29, v. 685) ; 
 
 some. Fi\ auctms. 
 assai (p. 21, v. 510) : trial. Fr. essai. 
 astant (p. 19, v. 475). En astant, standing, 
 astat (p. 29, v. 693) : is present. Lat. adstat. 
 ast-vus (p. 28, V. 672): behold. 
 at (p. 3, V. 49; p. 10, v. 245 ; p. 13, v. 321) : has. 
 
 Fr. a. 
 at (p. 23, V. 549 ; p. 25, v. 605) : may have. Fr. ait. 
 atant (p. 11, v. 253 and 275 ; p. 12, v. 298 ; p. 14, v. 
 
 333 ; p. 28, v. 672) : now. 
 atarge(p. 29, v. 703) : is delayed. 
 atargeant(p. 12, v. 282) : delaying, 
 atendet (p. 16, v. 397) : wait for. Fr. attendez. 
 ates (p. 26, v. 613) : hasty, 
 aunz (p. 4, v. 74) : years. Fr. ans ; Ital.ii Lat. anni ; 
 
 Span, alios, 
 aiirer (p. 4, v. 70; p. 7, v. 155): to worship. Fr. 
 
 adorez; Ital. &c Lat. adorare ; Span, adorar. 
 aliret (p. 36, v. 870) : worshiped, 
 auter (p. 3, v. 59 ; p. 36, v. 866) : altar, 
 aveir (p. 13, v. 314; p. 30, v. 724): properties, pos- 
 sessions. Fr. avoir. 
 
 p. 30, V. 719) (?) 
 
 aveiz (p. 8, v. 53) : you have. Fr. avez. 
 
 avenanz (p. 11, v. 273): well looking, graceful. Fr. 
 
 avenants ; Ital. avvenenti. 
 avenud (p. 28, v. 664) and 
 
 avenuz (p. 8, v. 184): happened. Fr, advenu ; Ital, 
 avvenuto. 
 
48 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 aveogle (p. 11, v. 257): blind. Fr. aveugle ; Low- 
 
 Lat. abocellus, avoculus, abocellis, aboculis. 
 aver (p. 2, v. 27) : property, possession. Fr, avoir. 
 (p. 10, V. 229) : to have. Fr, avoir ; ItaL avere ; 
 
 Span, haber ; Lat. habere, 
 averai (p. 22, v. 534 ; p. 23, v. 561) and 
 averari (p. 4, v. 75) : I shall have. Fr. aurai, 
 averat (p. 10, v. 236) : shall have. Fr, aura, 
 averei (p. 3, v. 57) : I shall have. Fr, aurai. 
 avereit (p. 29, v. 694) : he would have. Fr. auroit. 
 averez (p. 7, v. 162 and 163 ; p. 8, v. 175, 177 and 
 
 180) : you shall have. Fr. aurez. 
 avernant (p. 14, v. 344) : pleasant to the sight, 
 averunt (p. 32, v. 761) : they shall have. Fr. auront. 
 bacheler (p. 18, v. 454) : young man. Low-Lat. 
 
 baccalarius. 
 bael (p. 9, v. 216) : beautiful. Fr. bel, beau ; ItaL &c 
 
 Span, hello. 
 Baivere (p. 5, v. 101) : Bavaria. Fr, Baviere, 
 baldorie (p. 34, v. 830) : joy. 
 banc (p. 14, v, 343) : benches. Fr. bancs ; Ital. & 
 
 Span, banco; Old High Dutch, panh ; Anglo-Saxon, 
 
 bene (0 (Beowulf, 1. 651, 979.) ; Old Sax. benki; 
 
 Low-Lat. bancus, bancius, banchius, banca, bancha. 
 bandun (p. 21, v. 502; p. 35, v. 852). Curt tut a 
 
 handun, runs all wild. See Du Gauge's G^oss. voc. 
 
 ABANDUM. 
 
 Jcham in hire bandoun. 
 
 (Ritson's Ancient So7igs, ed. m.dcc.xc. p. 24.) see 
 
 also Ritson's Glossary to Metr. Rom. voc. Bandoun. 
 barnage, s (p. 9, v. 219; p. 12, v. 277; p. 13, v. 309 
 
 and 312 ; p. 27, v. 657) : baronage. 
 (p. 9, V. 206 ; p. 33, v. 804). Demeinent grant 
 
 barnage, they lead a baronial train ; faire barnage, id. 
 barnet (p. 11, v. 254 ; p. 34, v. 820 and 829) and 
 barnez (p. 3, v. 50; p. 7, v. 152; p. 16, v. 400): 
 
 baronage. Prov. barnat (Fierab. v. 901). 
 barun, s (p. 1, v. 4 ; p. 10, v. 241, 246 and 249 ; p. 32, 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 49 
 
 V. 781) Engl, and Fr. : baron. Ital, barone ; Span, 
 
 baron, 
 basement (p. 34, V 810): low. jp?-. bassement ; Ital. 
 
 bassamente. 
 bastid (p. 15, v. 367) : he built. .Fr. batit. 
 bataile (p. 18, v. 452) : battle. Fr. bataille ; Prov, 
 
 batalha (Fierab. v. 4617); Ital. battaglia ; Span. 
 
 batalla ; Low-Lat. batalia, batalea. 
 batud (p. 28, v. 668) : beaten. Fr. battu. See culpes. 
 bealtet (p. 6, v. 123; p. 18, v. 448): beauty. Fi\ 
 
 beaute ; Old Span, beltat (Alexandro, st. 970) ; Ital, 
 
 belta. 
 beer (p. 7, v. 156) : worthy. See bers. 
 beisat(p. 30, V. 715) : he kissed. _Fr. baisa; Jta/. bacio. 
 bele (p. 30, v. 717, 722 and 729) : beautiful, fair. Fr, 
 
 belle; Lat. ita/. and 5pan. bella; Port, belha. 
 ben (passim): well. Fr, and Span. hien; Ital. and Lat, 
 
 bene, 
 bendes (p. 9, v. 201): bands. Fr. bandes ; Ital. 
 
 bende. 
 benesquid (p. 8, v. 177) : blessed. Fr. benit. 
 
 Le corn benesquit et seigna. 
 
 (^Lai d'Havelok le Danois, Paris, chez Silvestre, 
 
 MDcccxxxiii, 8<^, p. 27, V. 905.) 
 beos (p. 13, V. 316 and 317 ; p. 17, v. 427) : oxen. 
 
 Fr. boeufs ; Ital. bovi ; Lat. boves. 
 ber (p. 34, v. 814; p. 35, v. 858; p. 36, v. 864)- 
 
 baron. Proi'. bar. See bers. 
 Berenger (p. 3, v. 63 ; p. 22, v. 540). 
 Berin (p. 3, v. 63). 
 Bemand (p. 3, v. 65). 
 
 Bernard (p. 3, v. 553 ; p. 32, v. 764 and 771). 
 bers (p. 21, V. 520; p. 22, v. 532) : baron. 
 
 See on this word M. Ra}Tiouard, Journ. des Sav. 
 
 June 1820, p. 368, 369 ; and Decemb. 1828, p. 737. 
 
 The Gothic word wairs (m), A. S. yeyt, answer in 
 
 every respect to the Latin vir. Baro came, in all 
 
 probability, from the Teutonic languages into Latin, 
 
50 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 and there was used in a contemptuous sense, as of a 
 German slave ; here however the Teutonic word was 
 not Iter, but beorn, miles, virfortis. From this latter 
 word came baron in all its senses, as in the modern 
 Spanish, varon, and varonil, manly : for, whatever may 
 be thought by those who know nothing about the 
 Teutonic languages, W and B are in no one of them 
 capable of substitution for one another. Beam like 
 Eorl, meant originally a warrior , then a man, and 
 lastly a man holding a peculiar situation of honour, in 
 English Earl and Baron. The transposition of the 
 vowel in certain cases when followed by r, as A. S. 
 jaep-f for :^j\dsy,gramen; bifinanfor bjiinnan,arciere; 
 ifinan for fimnan, currere, will readily account for 
 the second syllable in Barun, &c. vid. Grimm. Deut. 
 Gram, vol. i, p. 244. 
 
 Berterain (p. 14, v. 327). 
 
 Berteraram (p. 4, v. 94). 
 
 Bertram (p. 3, v. 65 ; p.23, v, 565 ; p. 25, v. 591). 
 
 beud (p. 28, v. 665) : drunk. Fr. bu ; ItaL bevuto. 
 
 beuz (p. 18, V. 447) : drunk. Fr. bu. 
 
 beveris (p. 31, v. 745) : beaver. Lat. fiber ; Angio- 
 Saxon ; bepop ; Low-Lat. bever; Ital. bevero. See 
 Du Gauge's Gloss, ad Script, med. (Sf inf, lat. in voce. 
 
 bevrai (p. 24, v. 585) : I w^ill drink. Fr, boirai ; Ital, 
 berro. 
 
 bied (p. 32, v. 775): bed. Anglo-Saxon, be*& (n); 
 Low-Lat. bierum, bietum, biezium, bedum. 
 
 bise (p. 25, v. 599) : doe. Fr. biche ; Lou;-Lat. bichia. 
 
 blans (p. 11, V. 268): white. Fr, blancs ; Span, 
 bianco; Ital. bianco. The MS. has blaus, 
 
 blianz (p. 14, v. 337) : a kind of garment, commonly 
 called bliaut, blialt. Prov, blial, bliaut, blizaut 
 (Gloss, Occit.). See Du Gauge's Gloss, voc. 
 BLiAUDUS ; and the Gentleman s Magazine, Feb. 1834, 
 p. 168—169. 
 
 bloi, e (p. 16, V. 402 ; p. 20, v. 486 ; p. 34, v. 823): 
 fair. Fr, blond, e ; Prov, bloi, bloiu (^G/o5S. Occit.); 
 Low-Lat, bloius. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 51 
 
 bone (p, 36, v. 862) : good, Fr. bonne ; ItaL buona; 
 
 Span, buena ; Lat, bona, 
 braines (p. 16, v. 381) : (?) 
 
 li forestiers vos bues enmaine, 
 il dist que en I'autre semaine 
 li emblastes par nuit trois chesnes 
 qui vous cousteront quatre braines, 
 
 (De Constant Duhamel, v, 317. — Fabliaux et Contes, 
 
 vol. Ill, p. 306.) 
 
 In the glossary wbich is at the end of this volume, 
 
 this word is explained : " Espece de monnoie , . . c'est 
 
 aussi un poisson de riviere." 
 branc (p. 19, v. 462) and 
 brans (p. 23, v. 547) and 
 brant (p. 31, v. 742) : sword. Prov. bran ; Anglo-Saxon, 
 
 bjiand ; Old Norse, brandr ; Ital, brando ; Low-lat, 
 
 branc a. 
 braz (p. 7, v. 163 ; p. 13, v. 304) sing, &* plur. : arm. 
 
 Fr, bras ; Ital, braccio ; Span, brazo ; Lat. brachium. 
 brisier (p. 23, v. 547) : to break. Fr, briser. 
 brochaunt (p. 4, v. 90) : spurring, 
 brochent (p. 5, v. 107) : spur, 
 brochet (p. 14, v. 329) : spurs, 
 bruant (p. 15, v. 370 ; p. 19, v. 473 and 477) : noisy, 
 
 roaring. Fr. bruyant. 
 brunies (p. 27, v. 635) : cuirasses, corslets. Low-lat. 
 
 brunea, brunia, bronia; Goth, Brunjo ; Old High 
 
 Dittc/i, prunnja ; Anglo-Saxony hyjxne; Dan. Brynj^. 
 Brusban (p. 3, v. 65). 
 
 oiez, segnor, por Dieu omnipotent, 
 
 que dame Diex vos doinst honor et joie grant ! 
 
 oi" avez conter de Bernart de Braibant 
 
 et d'Ernaut de Beaulande et d'Aimeri son enfant. 
 
 (Beginning of the Roman de Garin de Montglaive, 
 MS. La Vail., at Paris, no 2729.) 
 bruns (p. 31, v. 745): brown. Fr, brun ; Prov. 
 
bZ GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 brus (Gloss, Occit.) ; Anglo-Saxon, bfiun ; Germ. 
 
 braun; Ital, & S]pan. bruno ; Low-Lat, brimus. 
 brut (p. 23, V. 555; p. 32, v. 766): resounds. Fr. 
 
 bruit, 
 buc (p. 3, V. 55) : trunk of the body. Fr, buste ; New 
 
 High Dutch, bauch ; Low-Lat, buc a. See Du Gauge's 
 
 Gloss, in voce, 
 buche (p. 15, v. 353) : mouth. Fr. bouche ; Prov. 
 
 bucha {Gloss. Occit.); Ital. bocca ; S'pan. boca; 
 
 Lat. bucca. 
 buglent (p. 15, v. 358) : roar. Fr. beuglent. 
 Burgoine (p. 5, v. 100) : Burgundy. Fr. Bourgogne. 
 burnies (p. 27, v. 636) : burnished. Fr, brunies ; 
 
 Low-lat. brunitus, brunus. 
 .c. (p. 4, V. 73; p. 9, v. 220; p. 30, v. 729): one 
 
 hundred. Fr. cent ; Ital. cento ; Spari. ciento ; 
 
 Lat. centum, 
 caiere (p. 12, v. 288): chair. Fr. chaire, chaise; Old 
 
 Span, cadera {Alex. st. 1618 and 2431). 
 en la caiere s'est assise. 
 
 (Dit Bouchier d' Abbeville, v. 326. — Fabliaux et 
 
 Contes, vol. iv, p. 11.^ 
 caiet (p. 36, v. 868) : fallen. Fr, chu ; Span, caido ; 
 
 Ital. caduto. 
 calcet (p. 21, v. 517) : expelled. Fr. chasse. 
 calderes (p. 24, v. 568) : chauldrons. Fr. chaudieres ; 
 
 Ital. caldaia, caldaio, caldara ; Span, caldera ; Low- 
 
 Lat. caldaria, caldarium. 
 Gales (p. 4, v. 91) : Gharles. 
 
 calice (p. 8, v. 177) : chalice. Ital. calice ; 5pan.caliz. 
 ** Galix in quo Sacramentum sanguinis sui Apos- 
 
 tolis bibendum dedit, ostenditur ad Mariae Insulanae, 
 
 prope Lugdunum. Item, apud Helvios, in quodam 
 
 Augustinensium csenobio." — J. Galvin's admonitio 
 
 dereliquiisvimoncrhis Tract. Theol.omn. Amstelodami, 
 
 M.DC.Lxvii. fol., p. 205, col. 2. 
 
 tout prent, tout robe, tout pelice, 
 n'i a lessie croiz ne chalice. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 53 
 
 (Du Soucretaln et de la Fame au Chevalier, v. 331. — 
 
 Fabl. et Contes, vol. iv, p. 130.) 
 cambre (p. 17, v. 421 ; p. 18, v. 435, 439 and 447 ; p. 
 
 20, V. 487 ; p. 26, v. 619 and 631 ; p. 27, v. 644 
 
 and 651 ; p. 29, v. 684, 687 and 705; p. 31, v. 740 
 
 and 747): room. Fr. chambre ; Prov, cambra; 
 
 Span, camara ; Ital. & Lat. camera, 
 cameilz (p. 4, v. 73) : camels. Span, camello ; Ital. 
 
 cammello ; Lat. camelus. 
 campel (p. 36, v. 859). Bataille campel, pitched battle. 
 
 Ital, battaglia campale ; Span, batalla campal. See 
 
 champel. 
 
 ce dit e retrait li autors 
 que deus riches empereors 
 venqui en un sol an, senz faille, 
 par estor champel en bataille. 
 
 (Chronicle of Benoit de Sainte-More, fol. 217, v*^, 
 col. 1, V.7.) 
 
 n'osoent pas cil vassal 
 enprendre bataille champal, 
 
 (Ibid., fol. 229, vo, col. 1, v. 31.) 
 
 et segurement puet atendre 
 que la bataille aura champal, 
 
 (Ibid., fol. 231, vo, col. 1, v. 14.) 
 
 ne li faldront por rien d' estor campal, 
 
 (Roman de Gerard de Roussillon, MS. Harl. 4334, 
 
 fol.50, ro,v. 13.) 
 camps (p. 23, v. 557 ; p. 32, v. 776) : fields. Fr. 
 
 champs ; Span, campos ; Ital. & Lat. campi. 
 canel (p. 23, v. 556): channel. Fr. &c Span, canal; 
 
 Ital. canale ; Lat, canalis. 
 cantat (p. 34, v. 829): sang. Fr. chanta; Ital. 
 
 canto ; Lat. cantavit. 
 cantent (p. 17, v. 413; p. 35, v. 837): sing. Fr. 
 
 chantent ; Ital. cantano ; Lat, cantant. 
 canut (p. 22, v. 532) and 
 
54 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 canuz (p. 22, v. 538) : hoary. Fr, chenu ; ItaL canuto ; 
 
 Span. CQ,no; Lat. canus, canutus. 
 capel (p. 6, V. 146 ; p. 12, v. 292 ; p. 24, v. 581) : hat. 
 
 Fr, chapeau ; ItaL cappello ; Low-Lat, capellus. 
 capes (p. 6, v. 143 ; p. 27, v. 636) : cloaks, gowns. 
 
 Fr, cape; Isl. kapa; Anglo-Sax. caeppe ; Germ. 
 
 Kappe; Dan. Kappe; Ital. cappa ; Span, capa; 
 
 Low-Lat, capa, cappa. 
 
 sire, ce n'est pas chose bele, 
 dit li moines, c'on me desrobe 
 en vostre terre de ma robe : 
 n'est-il bien hors de memoire 
 qui met sa main sus un provoire ? 
 sire, ma chape m'ont tolue, 
 faites qu'ele me soit rendue. 
 
 (Du povre Mercier. v. 190. — Fabliaux et Contes, 
 vol.111, p. 23.) 
 
 carbuncles (p. 18, v. 442) : carbuncle. Fr, escarboucle ; 
 Prov. carboncle (Fierab. v. 155); Ital. carbonchio; 
 Span: carbunculo ; Lat, carbunculus. 
 
 carges (p. 25, v. 605) : load, burden. Fr. charge ; 
 Span, carga ; Ital, carica ; Law-Lat, cargia. 
 
 Carle (p. 2, v. 41 ; p. 3, v. 51 ; p. 13, v. 303) : 
 Charles. Germ, Karl ; ItaL Carlo; Span, Carlos. 
 
 Carlemaigne (p. 33, v. 791) : Charlemagne. The 
 word Charlemagne seems to have become gradually 
 considered as a corruption of Carolus Magnus ; yet 
 the probability is that it is no more than the German 
 Carloman, or as it was probably pronounced in his 
 own time Charaloman, and that out of this the Latin 
 words arose. Charal in Old High Dutch denotes vir, 
 Anglo-Saxon, ceofil, which originally represented the 
 male in contradistinction to the female, but finally 
 came to mean one of a particular class, a free man 
 not noble ; ceofiilan is to take a husband. The word 
 charaloman meant therefore originally no more than 
 vir fortis, eximius, and its corresponding Old Norse 
 karlma]}r is used in the same sense. " Das ahd. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 55 
 
 charl, charal ist hauptsachlich vir in sinne von 
 maritus, das altn. karl vir, mas und maritus. audi hier 
 wieder ein ahnliches compositum verwandter wiirter, 
 charlaman, carlomannus, Altn. hirl'ma\)r vir fortis, 
 ar?/p." Grimm, Deutsche Grammatik, vol. iii, Gbt- 
 tingen hei Dieterich, 1831, 80, p. 319-320. On this 
 he has the note : '* altfranz. Charlemaine, woraus sich 
 leicht Charlemagne, Carolus magnus entwickelte." 
 ** On dit communement que Charlemagne est la 
 traduction de Carolus Magnus. * Apelez fu par son 
 propre non Challes; mes apres fu apelez Challe- 
 maines par la raison de ses merveilleux fais. Car 
 Challemaines si vaut autant comme grant Challes.' 
 (Chron. de Saint-Denys, liv. 1, cap. 4. Rec. des 
 Hist.des Gaules . . . vol, v, p. 230, B.) — Charlemagne 
 n'est qu'une corruption de CarlomaUy Karl-mann, 
 I'homme fort, les chroniques de Saint-Denys disent 
 elles-memes Challes et Challemaines, pour Charles et 
 Carloman (maine, corruption fran9oise de mann ; 
 comme lana, laine, etc.) on trouve dans la chronique 
 de Theophane un texte plus positif encore. 11 appelle 
 Carloman : ILaQovWo^iayvoQ ; Recueil des Historiens 
 des Gaules et de la France, vol. v, p. 187, D. Les 
 deux freres portaient done le meme nom. — Au 
 dixieme siecle, Charles-le-Chauve gagna aussi a 
 rignorance des moines latins, le surnom de Grand, 
 comme son aieul. Epitaph., Rec. des Historiens, etc. 
 vol. vii, p. 322. 
 
 nomen qui nomine duxit 
 
 De Magni Magnus, de Caroli Carolus. 
 C'est ainsi que les Grecs se sont trompes sur le 
 nom d'Elagabal, dont ils ont fait bon gre malgre 
 Heliogabal, du grec Helios, soleil.'* (Michelet's 
 Histoire de France, toine 1, Paris, 1833, 80, p. 307, 
 note.) 
 
 entour la Saint Jehan, que la rose est fleurie, 
 fu roy Challes Martiaux en sa sale voutie, 
 a Paris la cite errant chevalerie. 
 
56 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 one n'ot que ij enfanz, n'est droiz qu. . en mesdie, 
 I'un ot non Chalemaine^ plain fti de bone vie. 
 iij anz fu chevalier, plains iert de courtoisie, 
 et puis se rendi moine dedenz une abeie. 
 et I'autre otnon Pepin, qui fu sanz vilonie. 
 V piez ot et demi, de lone plus n'en ot mie, 
 mes plus bardie chose ne fu onques choisie. 
 fBekker's collection, p. 180, col. 2, note *). 
 
 Girard d' Amiens, a romancer of the thirteenth 
 century, asserts that the maine of Charlemaine was 
 the name which Charlemagne took at the court of 
 Galafre King of Arragon, to remain unknown. See 
 Bihliotheque universelle des Romans, Octobre, 1777, 
 vol. i, p. 125. 
 
 ** Kalles, si vaut autant a dire comme homme de 
 char, pour ce que il seurmonta* tons les rois & les 
 princes charnex, apres Jhesu-Crist, en science & en 
 vertu." — Chroniques de S. Denys, Liv, v, Ch. viii, 
 Recueil des Historiens des Gaules et de la France, 
 vol. V, p. 311, D. 
 Carlemain (p. 17, v. 419 ; p. 21, v. 504; p. 28, v. 673 
 and 674 ; p. 31, v. 752 ; p. 32, v. 772 ; p. 33, v. 
 795; p. 35, v. 838) and 
 Carlemaine (p. 18, v. 445 and 451 ; p. 33, v. 799) and 
 Carlemaines (p. 12, v. 300 ; p. 13, v. 307 ; p. 16, v. 
 396; p. 18, V. 453 ; p. 20, v. 485; p. 27, v. 652; 
 p. 28, V. 662 and 679; p. 29, v. 683 and 700 ; p. 
 30, V. 732 ; p. 31, v. 736 ; p. 32, v. 762 ; p. 33, v. 
 783 and 802; p. 35, v. 358) : Carloman, Charle- 
 magne. 
 Carles (p. 5, v. 112 ; p. 13, v. 320 ; p. 15, v. 365 ; p. 
 16, V. 392 and 400 ; p. 25, v. 602 ; p. 26, v. 629 ; 
 p. 27, V. 643 ; p. 32, v. 780) and 
 Carleun (p. 35, v. 857) and 
 
 Carlun (p 12, v. 298 ; p. 14, v. 333; p. 20, v. 494) : 
 Charles. ItaL Carlone. 
 
 * Var. Read. *' Jour de char, parce que il resplendi & 
 surmonta." 
 
GLOSSAllIAL INDEX. 57 
 
 earn (p. 24, v. 577 ; p. 29, v. 707) : flesh. Fr. chair ; 
 
 Prov. cam (Fierab. v, 1168) ; Ital. 6c Span, came; 
 
 Lat, caro, carnis. 
 cars (p. 17, v. 427): carts. Fr, chars; Ital, corn ; 
 
 Span, carros ; Lat, carrae, carra, carri. 
 Cartres (p. 27, v. 654) : Chartres. 
 carue (p. 12, v. 283 and 299; p. 13, v. 317 and 320) : 
 
 plough. Fr. charrue ; Low-Lat. caruca, carruca. 
 cascun, e (p. 14, v. 351 ; '' p. 15, v. 353) : eaeh. Fr, 
 
 chacun ; Ital. ciascuno. 
 casemenz (p. 31, v. 757) : tenements, feudum quod a 
 
 casa dominica dependet, Prov. cazamen (Fierab. v. 
 
 4173) ; Ital, casamento. See Du Gangers Gloss, voc. 
 
 CASAMENTUM and CASEMENT. 
 
 casqun (p. 18, v. 436) : each. Fr. chacun. 
 
 cavez (p. 18, v. 440): hollowed. Ital, cavato; Lat. 
 
 cavatus. 
 ceenz (p. 31, v. 756) : there. Fr, ceans. 
 ceil (p. 1, V. 9) and 
 eel (p. 7, V. 169 ; p. 9, v. 213 ; p. 13, v. 312 ; p. 23, 
 
 V. 544 ; p. 28, v. 669 ; p. 32, v. 774) : heaven, sky. 
 
 Fr, ciel ; Ital. & Span, cielo; Lat, coelum. 
 (p. 19, V. 472 ; p. 20, v. 497 ; p. 21, v. 513 ; p. 
 
 23, V. 552 ; p. 25, v. 594 and 607 ; p. 32, v. 760 : 
 
 p. 34, V. 821) : this. Fr. ce, cet. 
 cele (passim) : this. Fr, celle, eelle-ci, cette. 
 celers (p. 23, v. 558 ; p. 32, v. 777) : cellars. Fr. 
 
 celliers ; ItaL cellieri ; Span, cilleros j Lat, cellaria. 
 cendal (p. 17, v. 426) : a silk stuff. 
 
 See Du Cange's Glossarium ad Script, med. et injim, 
 
 latin, voc. cendalum, cendalium, cendale ; and D. 
 
 Carpentier's Suppl, voc. cendalum, cendallum^ 
 
 CENDALUS. 
 
 cent (p. 27, v. 634) sic, : one hundred. Fr. cent, 
 ceo (p. 15, V. 374 and 376 ; p. 16, v. 386 ; p. 24, v. 
 
 576) : that. Fr. ce. 
 ceols (p. 4, V. 77) : these. Fr. ceux. 
 cest, e (p. 24, v. 578 ; p. 33, v. 800) : this. Fr. ce, 
 
 cette. 
 
58 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 c'este (p. 13, v. 320) : is it? Fr. est-ce? 
 
 cez (p. 14, V. 335) : these. Fr. ces. 
 
 chaere (p. 5, v. 116 and 119; p. 7, v. 157; p. 14, v. 
 343) : chair. Fr. chaire. 
 
 chair (p. 2, v. 31) : to fall. Fr, choir ; Span, caer ; ItaL 
 & Lat. cadere, 
 
 champel (p. 18, v. 452) : in the fields. See campel. 
 
 chantat (p. 5, v. 115) : sang. Fr. chanta. 
 
 char (p. 16, v. 403 ; p. 23, v. 549) : flesh. Fr, chair; 
 Lat. caro. 
 
 Charels (p. 1, v. 5) : Charles. 
 
 cheent (p. 22, v. 537) : should fall. 
 
 chef (passim) : head. Prov, cap (Fier. v. 2577) ; Ital, 
 capo ; Span, caho ; Lat, caput. 
 
 cheis (p. 2, V. 20) : heads. Fr, chefs. 
 
 chemise (p. 8, v. 189): shift. Fr. chemise; Ital. 
 camicia ; Span, camisa ; Low-Lat, camisia, 
 
 ** . . . La chemise de la Vierge ; relique singu- 
 lierement reveree et fameuse par maint miracle. . . 
 
 " Ceux qui seroient curieux de lire des details 
 sur celle-ci, qui est encore conservee dans le tresor 
 de I'eglise de Chartres, peuvent consulter I'Histoire 
 de cette eglise (Tom, ii, pag, 186.) par Rouillard. 
 On pretend que cette chemise ^ tuniqiie ou camisole ^ 
 avoit ete apportee de la Palestine a Constantinople 
 vers Tan 460, d'ou elle avoit ete envoyee en present 
 a Charlemagne ; elle resta a Aix-la-Chapellejusqu'au 
 regne de Charles-le-Chauve, qui la donna a I'eglise 
 de Chartres." — Notices et Extraits des manuscrits de 
 la Bibliotheque Nationale et autres bibliotheques, tome 
 V. p. 39-40,* (Notice sur le Roman de Rouet des dues 
 de N(yrmandie par le feu C**". de Brequigny.) 
 
 *' Caetera quae se habere se jactant de reliquiis 
 Virginis, sunt de ejus sarcinis, aut supelectile. 
 Primum, Carnutis est quaedam interula, quae idolum 
 est satis celeb re: alia etiam Aquis,in Germania." — 
 
 * For what is said of it in this work, See Pluquet's edition, 
 vol. I, p. 80 S3. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 59 
 
 Calvin's Admonitio de Beliquiis, among his Tract. 
 
 theol. omn. edit, of m.dc.lxvii, fol. See p. 210, 
 
 col. 1. 
 
 Legrand d'Aussy, in the introduction to the Vth 
 
 volume of his Fabliaux, says that a shift of the holy 
 
 Virgin was preserved in Laon. 
 ches (p. 16, V. 389 and 393) : heads. Fr. chefs, 
 chet (p. 6, V. 132 ; p. 21, v. 503) : falls. Fr. choit. 
 chevalchet (p. 11, v. 259; p. 12, v. 282) : rides. Fr. 
 
 chevauche. 
 
 (p. 12, V. 280) : ride. Fr. chevauchez. 
 
 chevaler, s (p. 1, v. 4 and 15 ; p. 2, v. 22 and 28 ; p. 
 
 3, V. 49 and 66 ; p. 11, v. 267 ; p. 12, v. 278 ; p. 
 
 14, V. 336 ; p. 23, v. 542 ; p. 32, v. 781) sing, and 
 
 plur.: knight. Fr. chevalier; Ital. cavaliere; Span, 
 
 caballero. 
 ehevauchet (p. 4, v. 93 ; p. 5, v. 104 ; p. 11, v. 254) : 
 
 rides. Fr. chevauche. 
 chevaus (p. 17, v, 418): horses. Fr. chevaux; Ital. 
 
 cavalli ; Span, caballos. 
 cheverol (p. 25, v. 599) : roebuck. Fr. chevreuil ; Ital, 
 
 cavriolo, cavriuolo, capriuolo. 
 chevols (p. 8, V. 181): hair. Fr. cheveux ; Ital. 
 
 capelli ; Span, cabellos ; Lat, capilli. 
 
 Some hair of S. Peter was preserved in the abbey 
 
 of Glastonbury, See Johannis Glastoniensis volumen 
 
 secundum, p. 446. Among the reliques " de dono 
 
 domini Nicholai prioris Sancti Gregorii Cantuarie," 
 
 preserved in the Abbey of Waltham, we find *' de 
 
 capillis, vestimento, cruce Sancti Petri apostoli." — 
 
 Harl. MS. 3776, fol. 34. vo, col. 1. 
 chimin (p. 10, v. 241) : way, road. Fr. chemin; Ital. 
 
 cammino ; Span, camino. 
 Christus (p. 28, v. 676) : Christ. 
 
 The declensions of the Latin proper names were 
 
 preserved in the old French : 
 
 va s'en au temple Veneris. 
 
 (De Piramus et de Tisht, v. 332.— Fa6L et Contes, 
 
 vol. iv, p. 332.) 
 
60 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 a Fanuitant se sunt tut mis 
 dedens le temple Apollinis, 
 
 (Roman de Troies, Roy. MS. at Paris, no 7595, fol. 
 cxxi, recto, col. 1, v. 20.) 
 
 Teophilum sa seingnorie 
 toll, et fist nouvel vidame. 
 
 (Gautier de Coinsi, Miracle de Theophile, roy. MS. 
 
 at Paris, fonds de St. Germain, no 1672, fol. 120, 
 
 ro, col. 1, V, 11.) 
 cil (p. 2, V. 19 ; p. 15, V. 358 and 371 ; p. 17, v. 413 ; 
 
 p. 31, V. 738 ; p. 32, v. 763) : this, these, 
 cin (p. 7, V. 159) : five. Fr. cinq ; Ital. cinque ; Span, 
 
 cinco ; Lat. quinque. 
 cist (p. 21, V. 505; p. 22, v. 528 ; p. 23, v. 551 and 
 
 562 ; p. 25, v. 5d9 ; p. 26, v. 616) : this. 
 citet (p. 6, V. 142 ; p. 8. v. 197 ; p. 11, v. 264 ; p. 17, 
 
 V.406; p. 32, v. 768; p. 33, v. 792; p. 36, v. 
 
 862) : city. Fi\ cite ; Prov, cievLtQ.t{Fiemb. v. 1503); 
 
 Ital. citta ; Span, ciudad ; Lat. ci vitas, 
 claiment (p. 9, v. 208) : call, clamant, 
 claret (p. 24, v. 585; p. 27, v. 650; p. 28, v. 665; p. 
 
 29, V. 685 ; p. 35, v. 836) and 
 clarez (p. 17, v. 412): a kind of liquor. 
 
 It seems from these and the following verses that 
 
 in the xiith century they were accustomed to drink 
 
 wine and claret before going to bed : 
 
 vous ne deussiez a vos barons parler, 
 ne mie croire les chenus, les barbes, 
 qui le sejour aiment et repouser, 
 et au couchier le vin et clare. 
 
 (Li Romans de Gavin le Loherrain, vol. i, p. 80, 81 
 and note 1 of this last page). 
 
 See on this word Tyrwhitt's glossary to Chaucer, 
 
 at Clarke, and Du Cange's Gloss, voc. claretum). 
 
 cler, s, re (p. 5, v. 109 ; p. 6, v. 124 ; p. 10, v. 243 ; 
 
 p. 15, V. 375 ; p. 16, v. 402 ; p. 17, v. 423) : clear. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 61 
 
 Fr, clair ; Ital. chiaro ; Span, claro ; Lat. clarus. 
 
 clers (p. 6, v. 142) : clerks. Fr, clercs ; Ital, chierici ; 
 Span, clerigos ; Lat, clerici, 
 
 cloanz (p. 14, v. 347) : closed. 
 
 clous (p. 8, V. 175) : nails. See the first quotation of 
 corone. — ** Sed de clavis major adhuc controversia 
 est. "Referam eos de quibus fui admonitus. . . Si 
 vera narrant antiqui scriptores, ac prssertiin Theo- 
 doritus veteris Ecclesiae historicus, Helena unum 
 filii sui galeae inseri, reliquos duos equi freno aptari 
 jussit. Tametsi Ambrosius non omnino consentiat. 
 Unum enim Constantini coronae impositum fuisse 
 dicit : ex altero, frenum equi factum : tertiimi ab 
 Helena ser\^atum. Id ergo jam ante mille & ducentos 
 annos controversum fuisse videmus, quid clavis 
 factum esset. Quid igitur nunc certi habere pos- 
 sumus'J At vero Mediolanenses jactant se ilium 
 habere qui equi freno insertus fuit. Intercedunt 
 Carpentoractenses, sibique ilium vendicant. Atqui 
 Ambrosius haudquaquam equi freno insertum, sed 
 frenum ex eo factum fuisse refert. Quod nullo 
 modo convenire potest, cum iis quae tum Mediola- 
 nenses, tum Carpentoractenses affirmant. Est etiam 
 alius Romae, ad divae Helenae ; alius ibidem, ad 
 Sanctas Crucis : alius Senis : alius Venetiis : in 
 Germania duo : unus Coloniae ad trium Mariarum : 
 alter Treveris. In Gallia, unus Luteti^ ad sancti 
 Sacelli : alius apud Carmelitas : alius ad D. Dionysii 
 in Francia : alius apud Bituriges : alius in Abbatia, 
 cui a Forficibus est nomen : alius Draguiniani. En 
 numero quatuordecim. — J, Calvini admonitio de 
 reliquiis, cit. vol. p. 206, col. 2. 
 
 See also on the holj nails Baronius's Annales 
 Ecclesiastici, sub an. 326, n^^ li — liv, Antwerp edit. 
 M.DC. xxiiii, p. 374-375 ; The Amulet, mdcccxxxiii, 
 p. 309, 310; Miscellaneous Observations and Opinions 
 on the Cantinent (by Michael Duppa). London, 
 printed by J. M*Creery . . . mdcccxxv, large 8vo, 
 p. 1 25-127 ; and the Graphic and Historical Illustrator 
 
62 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 . . . edit, by Edw. W. Brayley. London : published 
 by J. Ghidley, 1834. 4o, p. 120 and 266. 
 
 The monks of Glastonbury Abbey pretended to 
 possess one of the holy nails. See An History of the 
 Abbey ofGlaston by Warner, p. Ixii. "Et [Audulphus 
 comes Bolonise] praesentavit ei [Athelstano] ex parte 
 regis FranciaB [Hugonis, boni vocati] de gloriosis 
 exeniis & diviciis, viz. ensem Constantini Imperatoris 
 romani filii S. Helenae quag invenit crucem Domini. 
 Hie ensis fuit de nobilissimo auro arabico, in cujus 
 capello reconditus fuit clavus unus Dom. Crucis. 
 Similiter prsesentavit ei lanciam Caroli magni, cum 
 qua lancia Longinus aperuit latus Domini in cruce," 
 etc. — Knyghton's Chronicle in Histori(B AnglicancE 
 Scriptores decern. Londini, mdclii, col. 2321, 1, 28. 
 
 90 {passim) : that. Fr, ce, cela. 
 
 cointe (p. 30, v. 716): wise. 
 
 coisit (p. 29, V. 691 ; p. 31, v. 738; p. 32, v. 763): 
 chosen. Fr. choisi. 
 
 colchet (p. 7, V. 171): laid. Fr. couche ; Prov, colcat 
 (Fier. v. 1192) ; Ital. colcato. 
 
 coluns (p. 14, V. 350) : columns. Fr. colonnes ; Ital. 
 colonne ; Span, columnas ; La t. column ae. 
 
 colurs (p. 6, V. 124): colours, Fr, couleurs ; Ital. 
 colori ; Span, colores. 
 
 comand (p. 19, v. 470) : command. Fr, commande- 
 ment. 
 
 comandai (p. 7, v. 150) : I commanded. Fr, com- 
 mandai. 
 
 comandet (p. 9, v. 202) : commands. Fr. commande. 
 
 (p. 23, V. 561): commanded. Fr, commande ; 
 
 Ital. comandato. 
 
 (p. 24, V. 580) : you command. Fr. commandez. 
 
 comandez (p. 22, v. 541) : command. Fr. com- 
 mandez. 
 
 comant (p. 20, v. 494) : command. Ital, comando. 
 
 comen9at (p. 29, v. 708) : began. Fr. commen9a. 
 
 comencerat (p. 29, v, 601): will begin. Fr, com- 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 63 
 
 compaignies (p. 27, v. 649) : companies. Fr. com- 
 
 pagnies ; Ital. compagnie ; Span, companlas. 
 confite (p. 16, v. 381 ; p. 17, v. 424) : set. 
 congeer (p. 19, v. 468) : to turn out. Fr, coDgedier; 
 
 Ital. congedare ; Low-Lat. congeare. 
 conreat (p. 18, v. 434) : furnished, 
 conreer (p. 14, v. 331) : to dress. 
 
 (p. 14, V. 341 ; p. 17, v. 418) : to curry. 
 
 See Du Cange Glossar, ad Script, med. et inf, iat.y 
 
 in voce, 
 conreiz (p, 18, v. 432): workmanship. Low-Lat. con- 
 radium, conragium, conredium, corredium,conregium, 
 
 conreium, correium, coureium, corrogium, conredura, 
 conreus. 
 consilers (p. 2, v. 21) : advisers. Fr. conseillers ; hat. 
 
 consiglieri ; Span, consejeros. 
 Constantinnoble (p. 1, 1. 3) and 
 Constantinoble (p. 11, v. 262) and 
 Constuntinoble (p. 3, v. 47) : Constantinople, 
 contenant (p. 13, v. 303) : appearance. Fr, con- 
 
 tenance ; Span, continente ; Ital, contegno. 
 contrait (p. 8, v. 193) : contracted. See Du Gauge's 
 
 Gloss, ad Script, med. &; inf. lat, voce coNTRACTrs. 
 Gales lilonc se fist contrait. 
 
 (Du sot Chevalier, v. 182. — Fabl, et Contes, vol. iv, 
 
 p. 261.) 
 
 un hospital plain de contraiz, 
 
 (La Bible Guiot de Provins, v. 1948. — Fabl. et 
 
 Contes, vol. ii, p. 370. See also p. 371.) 
 contres redreces et relieves. 
 
 {Miracle de Nostre-Dame, qui gariun moine de son let. 
 
 V. 255. — Fahl. et Contes, vol. ii, p. 437.) 
 contraliet (p. 27, v. 642) : reproached. Low-Lat, con- 
 
 trariari. See D. Garpentier's Glossary, in voce, 
 conuset (p. 13, V. 305). De qui me conuset ? By whom 
 
 do you know me 1 
 cop (p. 24, V. 586) : blow. Fr. coup ; Ital, colpo : 
 
 Span, golpe. 
 
64 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 corn (p. 15, v. 353 and 358) sing. &^ plur, : horn. Fr. 
 cor ; Lat, cornu. 
 
 corone (p. 1, v. 10 ; p. 8, v. 176; p. 34, v. 809) : crown. 
 Fr. couronne ; Ital. Span. & Lat corona. 
 
 We read in a legend : '* Tempore Caroli glorio- 
 sissimi imperatoris, Azan [quijdam nomine, prae- 
 fectus urbis Jerusalem, audiens de virtutibus mul- 
 tisque miracuUs & incomparabilibus ejusdem Caroli 
 prailiis, ingenti coepit desiderio coartari, qua occa- 
 sione fieri possit, ut tantum virum oculis usurpare, 
 faciem presto cernere, & cum eo foedus amicitia? 
 componere valeat." Azan comes to Corsica where 
 he is visited by Hunfridand Waldo, two ambassadors 
 of Charlemagne (Einhard his chaplain had declined 
 to cross the sea), by whom the emperor presents him 
 with valuable gifts, ingentia dona. On the other 
 hand, the Saracen gave them . ..." 3. spinea corona, 
 quae caput amabile Redemptoris nostri complexa est. 
 4. unus de clavis, qui delectabiles Christi articulos 
 configebant." — Annales ordinis S, Benedicti, vol. iii, 
 p. 699-700, col. 1. 
 
 " Quod ad coronam spineam attinet, fragmenta 
 ejus, quo virescerent, plantata fuisse dicendum est : 
 alioqui nescio, quomodo potuit in tantam magnitu- 
 dinem excrescere. Primum, tertia ejus pars est 
 Lutetiae, ad Sancti Sacelli : deinde Romae, ad 
 Sanctae Crucis, tres sunt spinae : ibidem ad 
 Eustathii aliqua portio. Senis nescio quot spinae : 
 A^incentiae una : Biturigibus quinque : Vesontione, 
 ad Joannis, tres : totidem in Monte regio. Ad 
 Saivatoris in Hispania, aliquot, quarum numerum 
 non teneo. Compostellae, ad D. Jacobi, duae : apud 
 Helvios, tres : Tholosae, Matisconae, Charrovii 
 Pictonum, Cleriaci, Sanfloridi, Sanmaximini in 
 Provincia, item in caenobio Sallae, item Novioduni 
 ad D. Martini. Singula haee loca singulas habent 
 spinas. Quod si diligens inquisitio fieret, plures 
 quadruplo possent nominari. — J. Calvin's Adm&mtio 
 de Reliquiis. cit. vol., p. 207, col. 1. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 65 
 
 One thorn of the crown of our Lord was preserved 
 at Glastonbury. See Johannis Glastoniensis Histoi'ia 
 de Rebus Glastoniensibus, vol. i, p. 24 ; An History of 
 the Abbey ofGlaston, by R. Warner, p. Ixii ; and The 
 Graphic and Historical Illustrator, p. 124, col. 2. 
 
 cors (p. 8, V. 183 ; p. 11, v. 273 ; p. 13, v. 304) sing, &; 
 plur. : body. Fr, corps; Ital. corpo ; Span. cuerpo 
 Lat, corpus. > 
 
 corune (p. 1, v. 2 and 15; p. 2, v. 20 ; p. 33, v. 305 ; 
 p. 34, V. 816 and 822; p. 36, v. 866) : crown. Fr, 
 couronne. 
 
 corunee (p. 1, v. 6) : crowned. Fr. couronnee. 
 
 Costantin (p. 15, v. 366) : Constantine. 
 
 coste(p.9, V. 211): (?) 
 
 costis (p. 16, V. 384) : (?) 
 
 court (p. 2, V. 22) : court. Fr, cour ; Ital. & Span, corte. 
 
 covent (p. 4. v. 71) : it is needful. Fr, convient. 
 
 covent (p. 20, v. 489) : agreement. 
 
 coverirent (p. 16, v. 389) : they covered. -Fr. cou- 
 vrirent. 
 
 covrent (p. 16, v. 393) : cover. Fr, couvrent. 
 
 crei (p. 30, v. 733) : I believe. Fr. crois. 
 
 creim (p, 13, v. 322) : fear. Fr, crains. 
 
 creinst (p. 27, v. 648). Se creinst de sei, fears for him. 
 
 crendrez (p. 30, v. 718) : will fear. Fr, craindrez. 
 \ crerai (p. 21, v. 515) : I will beHeve. 
 
 crere (p. 30, v. 713): to believe. Fr. croire ; Span. 
 creer ; Ital. & Lat. credere. 
 
 crevet (p. 21, v. 504). Carlemain me crevet les oilz 
 del front, let Charlemagne tear my eyes from my 
 head. 
 
 crin (p. 16, v. 402 ; p. 34, v. 823) : hair. Lat, crinis. 
 
 Crisans(p.l5, V.367): (?) 
 
 cristientez (p. 10, v. 225) : Christendom. Fr, chre- 
 tiente. 
 
 croiz (p. 4, V. 70 ; p. 7, v. 155 ; p. 28, v. 680) : cross. 
 Fr. croix ; Ital. croce ; Span, cruz ; Lat, crux. 
 
 (p. 5, V. 104). Croiz partie (?) 
 
 crussir (p. 23, V. 547) : to clatter. Span, cruxiv; Low- 
 
 F 
 
66 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 Lat. cruscire. See D. Carpentier's Suppl. in voc. 
 crussirent (p. 8, v. 194) : crackled, 
 cuchent (se) (p. 18, v. 445): go to bed. Fr, se 
 
 couchent. 
 cuisin (p. 12, v. 289): cushion. Fr. coussin ; Ital. 
 cuscino J Span, coxin ; Low-Lat. cussinus, cussinum, 
 
 etc. 
 culcget (se) (p. 36*, v. 864) : prostrates himself. Fr. 
 
 se couche. 
 
 Sovent m' avenlanueg, quan sui colgatz, 
 
 (Arnaud de Marueil.) 
 culchez (p. 25, v. 608) : lay down. Fr. couchez. 
 culchiez (p. 27, v. 655) : in bed. Fr, couches, 
 culpes (p. 28, V. 668). Si unt lur culpes batud, literally 
 
 they have beaten their sinSy that is they have beaten 
 
 their breasts in penitence for their sins, saying : mea 
 
 culpa, mea culpa, mea culpa : which is a formulary 
 
 of the catholic worship. See Bekker's collection, 
 
 p. 186, col. 2. 
 cultel (p. 8, V. 180) : knife. Fr. couteau ; ItaL col- 
 
 tello ; Span, cuchillo ; Lat. cultellus. 
 
 " Nunc ad ea veniamus quae ad supremam Coenam 
 
 pertinent quam Christus cum Apostolis celebravit. 
 
 Mensa enim Romae est ad Joannis Lateranensis. 
 
 Aliquid de pane ad Salvatoris in Hispania. Cutter, 
 
 quo agnus Paschalisfuit dissectus, Treveris.'^ — Joannis 
 
 Calvlni, magni theologi, Tractatus theologici omnes. 
 
 Amstelodami, apud Joannem Jacobi Schipper. 
 
 M.Dc.Lxvii. fol., p. 205, col. 2, ligne 37. Admo7iitio 
 
 de reliquiis. 
 cultres (p. 12, v. 285) : coulter, plough-share. Fr. 
 
 coutre ; ItaL coltro ; Lat. culter. 
 cum (p. 3, V. 50 ; p. 5 , v. 95 : p. 9, v. 223 ; p. 10, v. 
 
 245; p. 12, V. 297; p. 13, v. 315 and 324): as. 
 
 Fr. comme ; Ital. come ; Sprm. como. 
 (p. 3, V. 58; p. 5, v. 119; p. 6, v. 130; p. 7, v. 
 
 171 ; p. 8, V. 188 ; p. 10, v. 238 ; p. 15, v. 360 and 
 
 368 ; p. 24, v. 573 ; p. 31, v. 741 ; p. 34, v. 827) : 
 
 when. Lat. cum. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 67 
 
 (p. 8, V. 173 ; p. 26, v. 632 ; p. 35, v. 847). Si 
 
 cum, as. 
 
 (p. 35, V. 840). Tant cum, as much. 
 
 J3:ziip- 5, V. 95 ; p. 18, v. 448 and 449) : how. 
 ^/cu^Sdereit (p. 32, v. 770). Tresqueil cumandereit, till 
 """Ee commanded, 
 cumandet (p. 27, v, 635) : commanded. Fr, com- 
 
 mande ; Ital. commandato, 
 
 (p. 28, V. 676) : commands. Fr. commande. 
 
 cumandez (p. 2, v. 34 ; p. 35, v. 847) : command. Fr. 
 
 commandez. 
 (p. 35, V. 848) : recommended. Fr. recom- 
 
 mandes; Ita^ command!, 
 cumant (p. 11, v, 262 ; p. 30, v, 722) : command. Fr. 
 
 commandement. 
 cumben (p. 21, v. 509) : how much. Fr. combien. 
 cume (p. 17, v. 415) : when. Lat. cum. 
 
 (p. 18, V. 443) : as. Fr. comme. 
 
 cumencer (p. 22, v. 529 ; p. 28, v. 677 ; p. 32, v. 771) : 
 
 to begin. Fr, commencer ; Ital. cominciare ; Span, 
 
 comenzar. 
 cummant (p. 4, v. 91) : command, 
 cumme (p. 15, v, 357 and 359 ; p. 16, v. 383 and 403 ; 
 
 p. 22, V. 537) : as, like. Fr. comme. 
 cummen^at (p. 6, v. 130) : began. Fr. commenpa. 
 cumment (p. 1,1. 1) : how. Fr. comment, 
 cumpaines (p. 5, v. 95 ; p. 33, v. 784) and 
 cumpainies (p. 5, v. 98 and 111 ; p. 27, v. 639) : com- 
 panies. Fr. compagnies. 
 cumpanie (p. 9, v. 205; p, 11, v. 259) : company, 
 cumpas (p. 14, v. 348 ; p. 17, v. 428) : compass. Fr. 
 
 & Span, compas ; Ital. compasso. 
 cumperez (p. 2, v. 24) : shall pay. 
 cundurat (p. 33, v. 786) : he will take with him. Fr, 
 
 conduira. 
 cundust (p. 8, V. 185) and 
 cundut (p. 9, V. 102 ; p. 12, v. 296) and 
 cunduz (p. 10, V. 245) : conducted, led. Fr. conduit: 
 
 Ital. condotto ; Span, conducido. 
 
68 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 cungeez (p. 23, v. 564) : turned out. Fr. congedie. 
 
 cunget (p. 9, v. 216; p. 35, v. 844) and 
 
 cunge (p. 11, V. 251) and 
 
 cungiet (p. 21, v. 520): leave. Fr, conge; Froi\ 
 
 comiat (Fier., v. 3462) ; Ital. commiato. Tut a vostre 
 
 cungiet, with your good leave, 
 cuningles (p. 12, v. 284) : (?) 
 cunquerrei (p. 1, v. 11): will conquer. Fr, con- 
 
 querrai. 
 cunquis (p. 7, v. 152 ; p. 18, v. 452 ; p. 36, v. 859) : 
 
 conquered. Fr. conquis ; Ital, conquistato, con- 
 
 quiso ; Span, conquistado. 
 cunreat (p. 4, v. 77) : dressed, 
 cunreer (p. 4, v. 76) : to dress oneself, 
 cuntat (p. 26, v. 627) : told, related. Fr, conta. 
 cunte (p. 6, v. 137 ; p. 18, v. 446 ; p. 31, v. 739 ; p. 
 
 32, V. 765) : earl. Fr. comte ; Ital, conte ; Span, 
 
 conde ; Lat, comes, 
 cunter (p. 36, v. 860): to tell. Fr. conter; Ital. con- 
 tare ; Span, contar. 
 cuntremunt (p. 21, v. 501 ; p. 23, v. 544) : upwards. 
 
 Lat. contra montem. 
 cuntreval (p. 2, v. 37) : down. Lat, contra vallem. 
 cuntrez (p. 11, v. 258) : contracted. Lat. contractus, 
 curant (p. 19, v. 457 ; p. 21, v. 498 ; p. 26, v. 614 ; p. 
 
 32, V. 773): running. Fr. courantj ItaZ. corrente ; 
 
 Span, corriente ; Lat. currens. 
 curecez (p. 2, v. 17): enraged. Fr. courrouce ; Prov, 
 
 corossat (Fier., v. 1541.). 
 curre (p. 6, v. 127 ; p. 32, v. 768) : to run. Fr, courir ; 
 
 Ital. correre ; Span, correr ; Lat, currere. 
 curs (p. 6, V. 126) : courses. Fr, cours ; Ital. corsi ; 
 
 Span, cursos. 
 curs (p. 20, V. 496) : race. Fr, course ; Ital. corsa. 
 curt (p. 35, V. 852) : runs. Fr. court ; Lat, currit. 
 curteis, e (p. 20, v. 484 ; p. 30, v. 710, 716 and 725) : 
 courteous. Fr. courtois ; Ital. cortese ; Span, cor- 
 tes. 
 curtines (p. 29, v. 706) : curtains. Fr.courtines ; Ital. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 69 
 
 cortine ; Span, cortinas ; Lat. curtinse. 
 curucez (p. 2, v. 26) : be in rage. Fi\ courroucez. 
 curunez (p. 3, v. 58; p. 7, v. 158): crowned. Fr, 
 
 couronne ; Prou. coronat (Fier., v. 2431), coronatz 
 
 (id. V. 1446) ; Ital. coronato ; Span, coronado. 
 curuz (p. 14, V. 339). Sunt curuz, have run. 
 curz (p. 29, V. 695) : courts. Fr. cours. 
 custume (p. 27, v. 655; p. 29, v. 688) : custom. Fr. 
 
 coutume ; Ital. costume ; Span, costumbre. 
 cuvent (p. 30, v. 723 ; p. 35, v. 844). M'en cuventy I 
 
 must. Fr. il me convient. 
 cuvertures (p. 18, v. 430): blanket. Fr, couverture; 
 
 Ital. copertura ; Span, cubierta. 
 
 See on the blankets in the middle ages, Du Gauge's 
 
 Observations svr VHistoire de S. Lovys, p. 65-66. 
 dait (p. 7, V. 168) : must. Fr. doit. Estre vusdait le 
 
 melz, you must have the best. 
 dame-Deu (p. 4, v. 69) and 
 damne-Deu (p. 11, v. 252 ; p. 32, v. 772) and 
 dampne-Deu (p. 32, v. 782) : lord God, dominus Deus. 
 
 Prov. Dami Dieu (Fier., v. 1462 and 2088.). 
 dan (p. 22, v. 540) : lord, Lat. dominus. 
 danne-Deu (p. 4, v. 91) : lord God. 
 de (p. 21, V. 514) : than. See del. 3. 
 decendre (p. 32, v. 770 ; p. 33, v. 794) : to descend. 
 
 Fr. descendre ; Ital. discendere ; Span, descender, 
 decendut (p. 8, v. 188) : descended. Fr. descendu. 
 decent (p. 15, v. 357) : descends. Fr. descend, 
 dedenz (p. 34, v. 808, 816 and 821) : within. Fr. dans, 
 
 dedans, 
 defors (p. 14, v. 334; p. 20, v. 497) : out. Fr. dehors; 
 
 Ital. di fuori. 
 degreez (p. 35, v. 846) and 
 degrez (p. 14, v. 335) : steps. Fr, degres ; Prov. 
 
 degratz {Fier., v. 2551.). 
 dei (p. 18, V. 453) : I must. Fr, dois. 
 
 (p. 31, V. 755) : I owe. 
 
 deigner (p. 24, v. 584) : dinner. Fr, diner ; Ital. de- 
 
 sinare ; Loiv-Lat. dignerium. 
 
70 GLOSSARIAL INDEX, 
 
 deistes (p. 27, v. 646) : said. Fr, dites. 
 
 deit (p. 5, V. 97 ; p. 18, v. 433) : must. Fr, doit. 
 
 (p. 33, V. 789). Deit-eorriy one ought. Fr. doit-on. 
 
 dejundrai (p. 13, v. 316) : I will unyoke. Fr, dejoindrai. 
 del (p. 3, V. 46 ; p. 5, v. 103 ; p. 7, v. 165 ; p. 9, v. 
 
 199 ; p. 11, V. 261 ; p. 14, v. 349 ; p. 19, v. 461 ; p. 
 
 21, V. 504 and 514 ; p. 27, v. 653 ; p. 28, v, 665 and 
 
 669; p. 31, V. 750; p. 32, v. 774; p. 35, v. 842 and 
 
 843): of the. Ital, del, 
 (p. 17, V. 424; p. 20, v. 481 ; p. 21, v. 503; p. 
 
 28, V. 670) : from the. 
 (p. 18, V. 432) : than the. See on this expression 
 
 the Journal des Savans^ Oct. 1816, p. 86-87, art. on 
 
 le Roman de la Rose, by M. Raynouard. 
 
 (p. 27, V. 650; p. 29, v. 685) : with the. 
 
 (p. 31, V.735): for the. 
 
 delez (p. 16, v. 401) : aside. Prov. de latz (Fier,, v. 
 
 2843^ ; Ital. da lato ; Low-Lat, de latus. 
 delget (p. 13, v. 304) : thin, tenuous, delicate. Fr, 
 
 delicat ; Span, delgado, delicado ; Ital, delicato. 
 les sorciols a noirs et voltis, 
 delgies et grailes et traitis, 
 
 {Partonopeus de Blois, Paris, m dcccxxxiv, vol. 1, p. 
 20, V. 557.) 
 
 si out unes braies chauciees 
 
 moult tres blanches et moult dougiees.* 
 (Do Chevalier a VEspee, v. 40. — Nouv, Rec. defabl, 
 et conies, vol. i, p. 128 ; and p. 3, col. 2, of the ap- 
 pend, to the first vol. of Legrand's FabL, Renouard's 
 edit.) 
 
 lou chief ot bloi, et plain lo front, 
 
 et ses sorcis qui dogie sont. 
 (Id. V. 640.— ibid. p. 147 ; and p. 10, col. 1.) 
 
 cil unt vulentiers atendu, 
 
 ains que d'iloeuc soient m6u, 
 
 ♦ Meon has put dongiies, which is wrong. 
 
GLOSSARIAL IXDEX. 71 
 
 sunt les dameiseles venues 
 
 de ^rant biaute e bien vestues : 
 
 bien sunt en deus bliaus lacies, 
 
 graisles turment e bien delgies. 
 {Lai de Graelent, v. 563. PoSsies de Marie de France, 
 vol. i, p. 528.) 
 oilz ad vers e plus pur dame reguarder, 
 nes e buche ben fete pur duz beisir doner, 
 la chere ad riante e le visage cler, 
 mains blanches e blanc braz pur danzele embracer, 
 cors ben fet e dulget k'il n'i ad k'amender. 
 
 {Roman de Hmm, MS. Douce, Bodleian libr. fol. 9 b, 
 
 col. 2, V. 30.) 
 
 In the MS. of the public Library of Cambridge Ff. 
 
 6. 17, fol. 25, V. 20, the word is s^elt deugt. 
 
 Tn Roquefort's Glossaire de la langue romane are 
 
 found DOUGE, and in the supplement delgi, which 
 
 he explains : fait au tour, de bonne grace. 
 demait (p. 22, v. 534) : to-morrow. Fr, demain ; Ital. 
 
 dimani. 
 demeinant (p. 34, v, 830). Demeinant gi^ant haldorie, 
 
 making great joy. 
 demeinent (p. 9, v. 206): lead. Fr, demenent. 
 demeines (p. 1, v. 4) : lords, hat. domini. 
 demured (p. 10, v. 233) : remained. Fr. demeure. 
 
 (p. 34, V. 833) : refused. 
 
 demurer (p. 4, v. 74) : to remain. Fr. demeurer ; Span. 
 
 demorar. 
 demuret (p. 9, v. 214) : remained. Fr. demeur6. 
 
 (p. 10, V. 247) : refused. 
 
 demurret (p. 9, X. 218): remained. 
 
 demustre (p. 23, v. 552) and 
 
 demustret (p. 24, v. 578) : demonstrates, executes. 
 
 Fr. demontre ; Ital. dimostra. 
 DeHemarche (p. 3, v. 63 ; p. 21, v. 519) : Danemark. 
 dener (p. 2, v. 27 ; p. 4, v. 84 ; p. 25, v. 608 ; p. 26, v. 
 
 611; p. 35, V. 842): penny. Fr. denier: Ital. 
 
 denaro: Span, din ere ; Lat, denarius. 
 
72 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 denz (p. 17, y. 408) : teeth. Fr. dents ; Lat, dentes ; 
 
 Ital, denti ; Span, dientes. 
 depart (p. 36, v. 867) : he distributes, 
 departir (p. 24, v. 574) : to spread itself away, 
 depeces (p. 23, v. 548) sic. Al altre depecesy to break 
 
 in pieces against the other, 
 depeinturez (p. 6, v. 124) : painted, 
 deplaindre (p. 33, v. 785) : to complain. Fr, se 
 
 plaindre. 
 deport (p. 33, v. 804) : joy. Ital, diporto. 
 deportant (p. 11, v. 274) : amusing-, 
 deportent (p. 29, v. 702) : amuse, 
 derocher (p. 23, v. 546) : to fall down. Ital, diroccare. 
 quant li rois ot mangies, s'apela Elimant. 
 pour li esbanoier commande que il chant. 
 cil commence a noter ainsi com li Jaiant 
 vourent monter au ciel, come gens mescreant. 
 entre les Dieux en ot une bataille grant, 
 se ne fust Jupiter a la foudre bruiant, 
 qui tons les desrocha, ja. n'eussent garant. 
 (Roman d' Alexandre, quoted by Legrand d'Aussy in 
 Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la hibliotheque 
 royale et des autres bibliotheques, tome v, p. 115.) 
 et marcheant par le chemin 
 que je deusse desrochier, 
 (Du Chevalier au banzel, v. 176. — Fabl, et Contes, 
 vol. I, p. 214.) 
 des (p. 33, V. 794). The word ore which generally 
 follows des in this instance, was omitted by the 
 transcriber, 
 descendrat (p. 23, v. 561): shall descend. Fr. des- 
 
 cendra. Ital. discendera. 
 deseveret (p. 11, v. 253) : separated, 
 desfiiblet (p. 31, v. 745) : takes off Fr, se desaffuble. 
 desimes (p. 28, v. 666) : we said. Fr. dimes ; Ital, 
 
 dicemmo. 
 desistes (p. 28, v. 675) : you said. Fr, ditesj Ital. 
 diceste. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 73 
 
 desjunt (p. 13, v. 317) : unyokes. Fr. dejoint ; ItaL 
 
 disgiunge. 
 
 quant li vilains desjoint les bues. 
 
 (Le Castoiement d'un Pere asonjils, conte xxi, v. 11. 
 
 — Fabl. et Contes, vol. ii, p. 144.) 
 desmener (p. 34, v. 814). Desmener esfoi^z, to conduct 
 
 himself bravely, 
 desportent (p. 17, v. 414) : amuse, 
 desque (p. 24, v. 570). Vesque as, to the. 
 desrumpre (p. 24, v. 574) : to break. ItaL dirompere. 
 desteret (p. 19, v. 464) : dug up. Fr. deterre. 
 destre (p. 11, v. 264) : right. Ital. destro. 
 
 (p\ 21, V. 498) : right hand. 
 
 destrer (p. 14, v. 340 ; p. 19, v. 457 and 461 ; p. 20, v. 
 
 495; p. 21, V. 502) and 
 destres (p. 4, v. 81): charger, war-horse, s. Fr. dex- 
 
 trier, s ; Ital. destriere ; Low-Lot. dextrarius. 
 destrure (p. 10, v. 225 and 227) : to destroy. Fr. de- 
 
 truire ; Span, destruir. 
 desur (p. 14, v. 347) : above. Fr. dessus. 
 (p. 24, V. 574; p. 32, v. 780; p.33,v. 783): on. 
 
 Fr. sur. 
 desus (p. 12, V. 294) : above. Fr. dessus. 
 desuz (p. 1, V. 7 and 9 ; p. 18, v. 439 and 440; p. 28, 
 V. 663 ; p. 33, v. 795) : under, beneath. Fr. dessous. 
 detres (p. 24, v. 586) : behind. Ital, dietro ; Span. 
 
 detras. 
 Deus (passim) : God. Fr. Dieu ; Ital. Dio ; Span. 
 
 Dios ; Lat. Deus. 
 deus (p. 21, V. 499) : two, both. Fr. deux. 
 Deu (passim) : God. Fr. Dieu ; Lat. Deus. 
 devaler (p. 2, v. 37) : to fall. Ital. divallare. 
 deveez (p. 17, v. 409) : refused, 
 devendrat (p. 33, v. 787) : will become. Fr. devi- 
 
 endra. 
 devers (p. 15, v. 355 and 369: p. 30, v. 715): to- 
 wards. Ital. di verso, 
 devums-nus (p. 33, v. 804) : we must. Fr. devons- 
 
 nous. 
 
74 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 die (p. 29, v. 683). Fr. dise. See lesser. 
 
 dient (p. 2, v. 23 ; p. 27, v. 656) : say. Fr, disent. 
 
 digners (p. 34, v. 831) : dinner. Fr. diner. 
 
 dirra»(p. 21, v. 517) : I will say. Fr, dirai. 
 
 dist (passim) : said. Fr, dit. 
 
 (p. 24, V. 576) : said. Fr. dit. partic, 
 
 distrent (p. 26, v. 632) : said. Fr. dirent. 
 Diva (p. 26, v. 623) : an exclamation. 
 
 este-vus un deble vint fort corant, 
 les eilz ardanz must roilant 
 e de sa buche eschivant ; 
 un alme ardant en sun croc tint 
 e vers le prestere grant curs vint 
 e cricheit fort en sun esleis : 
 ** diva ! treiturs, fel, mauveis, 
 prenc celui ke tu as tue." 
 (Histoire d'un pretre de Canterbury qui visita Venfer 
 et le paradis. MS. of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
 B. 14. 39, fol. 63 b, col. 1,1. 13.) 
 diva ! fet-il, ou sont ale 
 les ames que je te lessai 1 
 {De Saint Pierre et duJougleor, v. 366. — Fabliaux et 
 Contes . . . vol. in, p. 294). 
 
 See also li Romans de Garin le Loherrain, vol. i, p. 
 295 and note 5. The explanation of the editor (die 
 puer — dis valet) seems to me inadmissible as well as 
 that given by M. P. Chabaille {le Roman du Renart, 
 supplement y variantes et corrections, a Paris, chez Sil- 
 vestre, m.dccc.xxxv. 8°, p. 16, note 1) di, va-allons, 
 dis ; parle,je fenprie, I think it means diva [Maria~\ ; 
 but it is singular that it was also put in the mouth 
 of the devil, as it is proved by the instances which I 
 have just quoted. It is a word of frequent occur- 
 rence, 
 dolenz (p. 31, v. 735 and 753): sorry. Ital, dolente ; 
 
 Span, doliente; Lat. dolens. 
 doloruse (p. 4, v. 92): sad. Ital, Span, & Lat, 
 dolorosa. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 75 
 
 donet (p. 9, v. 216) : give. Fr, donnez. 
 
 douiit(p. 4, V. 72) : of whom. Fr. dont. 
 
 dous (p. 15, V. 352; p. 19, v. 456; p. 25, v. 608) : 
 two. Fr. deux. 
 
 drecees (p. 34, v. 832) : dressed, laid out. Fr. dres- 
 sees. 
 
 dreite (p. 12, v. 297) : straight. J'r.droite ; Ital. dritta. 
 
 dreiz (p. 33, v. 796) : rightful. Fr. droit. 
 
 dresce (p. 28, v. 680) : raised. Fr. dresse. 
 
 drue (p. 30, v. 724) : leman. 
 
 dniz (p. 2, V. 21) : friends. See Du Ganges Gloss, voc, 
 Drudes. Ital. dnido ; Teut. drut, drutin, druta. 
 See Schilter's Gloss. Teut., p. 243, col. 2. 
 
 duinst (p. 22, v. 529) : may give. Fr. donne. subj. 
 
 duit (p. 5, V. 97) : leads. Lat. ducit. 
 
 dul (p. 7, V. 170) : of the. Fr. du. 
 
 Dun (p. 17, V. 406). There are in France more than 
 seven places named Dun. But it is probable that 
 it is spoken here of Dun le Roi in Berr}^ or Chateau- 
 dun , called in Latin Dunum, Castrodunum, the 
 capital of the Dunois, a county of Orleanois. 
 mes legendes et mon greel 
 lessai-je a Dun le Chastel, 
 (Le departement des livres, v. '29.'-Nouv. Rec. de Fahl.y 
 tome 1, p. 405.) 
 
 dunat (p. 18, v. 431) : gave. Fr. donna. The rules of 
 the romane grammar , as established by Mr. Raynonardy 
 are not followed in this verse. It ought to be read : 
 
 une fee mult gente que le rei dunat. 
 A very beautiful fairy who gave it to the king. 
 
 dune (pf 2, V. 23; p. 29, v. 696; p. 31, v. 745): 
 therefore. Fr. done ; Ital. dunche. 
 
 (p. 24, V. 573) : then, tunc. 
 
 dunt (p. 7, V. 148) : whence. 
 
 (p. 7, V. 153 ; p. 31, v. 745) : of whom, of which. 
 
 Fr. dont. 
 
 (p. 8, V. 187) : with which. 
 
 (p. 10, V. 226) : for what. 
 
 durat (p. 33, v. 786) : he will give. Fr. donnera. 
 
76 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 duret (p. 10, v. 245) : lasts. Fr. dure ; ItaL dura, 
 durrai (p. 7, v. 169 ; p. 8, v. 178 and 186 ; p. 13, v. 
 
 314; p. 24, V. 586; p. 33, v. 798) : I will give. 
 
 Fr, donnerai. 
 duses (p. 3, V. 56) and 
 
 dusez (p. 27, v. 645) : you ought. Fr. dussiez. 
 dust (p. 28, V. 666) : ought. Fr, dut. 
 dutez (p. 30, V. 712) : fear. Fr, redoutez. 
 duzce (p. 17, V. 420) and 
 duze (p. 6, V. 137 and 140 ; p. 7, v. 152 ; p. 9, v. 205 ; 
 
 p. 17, V. 425 ; p. 18, v. 436 ; p. 27, v. 639 ; p. 29, 
 
 V. 699; p. 32, v. 781 ; p. 33, v. 784): twelve. Fr. 
 
 douze ; Span, doce. 
 dux (p. 1, V. 4 ; p. 21, v. 519 ; p. 22, v. 531) sing. S^ 
 
 plur. : duke. Fr, due ; Ital, duca, doge ; Span. 
 
 duque ; Lat, dux. 
 e (p. 2, V. 19) an exclamation. Fr. he. 
 e {passim) and. Fr. et; Ital. e, ed. 
 eauls (p. 32, v. 782). De eauls, on them. Fr. eux. 
 egles(p. 11, V. 263) : eagles. Fr, aigles. 
 eisir (p. 32, v.']p67) : to flow out. 
 eissistis (p. 30, v. 711) : did you go out. 
 el (p. 16, V. 396) : (?) 
 el (p. l,v. 10): on the. 
 (p. 5, V. 96 and 99 ; p. 9, v. 213 ; p. 30, v. 714) : 
 
 in the. 
 
 (p. 10, V. 241) : into the. 
 
 el (p. 27, V. 653) : other things. 
 
 Ydoine vint a son ostel 
 oil il n'avoit ne pein ne el, 
 
 ( Du Segretain moinej v. 151. — Fabl. et Contes, vol. i, 
 
 p. 247.) 
 
 moult s'en veit bien soz aisselee 
 de pain e d'eZ 
 
 (De Richaut, v. 227. — Nouv. Rec, de Fabl. vol.i, p. 
 
 45.) 
 elais (p. 6, v. 133). Si muntet d'elais, he darts up. 
 ele (passim) : she. Fr. elle ; Ital. and Span, ella; Lat. 
 
 ilia. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. // 
 
 em (p. 35, v. 846). Les mulz lur tint-Vem, they held the 
 
 muls for them, 
 embracer (p. 22, v. 523) : to embrace. Fr. embrasser; 
 
 Ital. abbracciare ; Span, abrazar. 
 emperere (passim) and 
 empereres (p. 1, v. 5) : emperor. F7\empereur; Prov 
 
 emperayre (Fierab., v, 809.). 
 emportet (p. 34, v. 822) : carries. Fr. porte. 
 enbrunchez (p. 2, v. 18) : confused, enraged. 
 
 li fans hons avers et traites 
 
 si est toz jorz embruns et tristes. 
 
 (Le Dit du Buffet, v. 11. — Fabliaux et Contes, etc. 
 
 vol. Ill, p. 264.) 
 encanteres (p. 30, v. 733) : enchanter. Fr. enchanteur ; 
 
 Ital. incantatore; Span, encantador; Low-Lat. in- 
 
 cantator. 
 encaucer (p. 2, v. 29) : to pursue, 
 encliner (p. 24, v, 587) : to bow down. Fr. incliner; 
 
 Ital. inclinare. 
 encloistre (p. 34, v. 821 and 827) : inclosure. 
 encuntre (p. 6, v. 145) : towards. Ital. incontra. 
 (p. 28, V. 671): against. Fr. contre; Ital. con- 
 tra ; Span, encontra. 
 encuntrent (p. 11, v. 257) : they meet with. Fr. 
 
 rencontrent. 
 endormit (p. 26, v. 618). Si s'en sunt endormit, they were 
 
 asleep. Fr, endormi. 
 endosset (p. 22, v. 534) : put on. Fr. endosse. 
 enfraindre (se) (p. 33, v. 789) : to be pacified, 
 enpeverez (p. 17, v. 411 ; p. 35, v. 835): peppered. 
 
 Fr, poivres. 
 enport (p. 33, v. 806). Frest sui la mei enport, I am ready 
 
 to carry mine, 
 enporterez (p. 35, v. 855) : take. Fr. emporterez. 
 enpruntez (p. 25, v. 593) : borrow. Fr. empruntez. 
 enraget (p. 23, v. 551 and 562 ; p. 25, v. 589) : enraged. 
 
 Fr, enrage, 
 ens (p. 5, V. 114) : within. Lat, intus. 
 
/^ GLOSSARIAL IKDEX, 
 
 enseinez (p. 2, v. 19) : make known. Fr, enseignez. 
 ensement (p. 4, v. 88 ; p. 15, v. 358 and 360; p. 22, 
 
 V. 537; p. 32, v. 758) : also, together, 
 ensenble (p. 10, v. 246): together. Fr. ensemble; 
 
 Prov, ensemps (Fierab,, v. 2245.). 
 ensus (p. 25, v, 609). See istrai. 
 entailee (p. 8, v. 179) : carved. Ital. intagliato. 
 Aude se pasme sus le marbre entaillit, 
 tant ait plore ke tot en ait moillie 
 son fres bliaut et I'ermine entailie. 
 (Roman de Girard de Vienney Bekker's collection, p. 
 xxxvi, col. 2, V. 2425.) 
 entamet (p. 23, v. 550) : cut. Ft, entame ; Prov» en- 
 
 tamenatz (Fierab, ^ v, 3572.). 
 ente (p. 33, v. 795) . 
 
 In all probability the Goth word Ans trahsy which 
 survived in the old high dutch, and consequently in 
 the language of the Franks. The form in Anglo- 
 Saxon followed the law by which in syllables where 
 a stands before ny, the n is omitted, and the a becomes 
 6. Thus the Anglo-Saxon word was of. Vid. Lye, 
 in voc. ^op. 
 
 M. de Roquefort has translated this word by pied 
 d'arbre, tronc, souche ; but he mistakes. He was 
 misled by his text, which in this place reads 
 
 puis s'est assise sor une ente ; 
 but which has this verse a little farther ; 
 
 desous I'ente fu akeutee. 
 (Potsies de Marie de France, vol. i, p. 561, note b, 
 and p. 562.) 
 
 pense d'aillors enraciner 
 les entes ou tu vues fruit prendre. 
 (Le Roman de la Rose, Meon'sedit., vol. ii, p. 333, 
 V. 11196.) 
 
 tout paradis terrestre leur donna mais bee 
 leur ot une senile ente de poume deveee. 
 (^Der Romanvon Fierabras Provenzalisch, p. x, col. 2, 
 V. 883.) 
 entendut (p. 10, v. 238) : heard. Fr, entendu. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 79 
 
 entent (p. 26, v. 628 ; p. 27, v. 648 ; p. 28, v. 678) : 
 
 hears. Fr. entend ; Jto^. intende. 
 enterer (p. 23, v. 543) : to inter, to bury. Fr. enterrer ; 
 
 Span, enterrar. 
 entrat (p. 5, v. 113 and 118 ; p. 6, v. 129; p. 29, v. 
 
 708) : came in, entered. Fr, entra ; ItaL entro. 
 entre (p. 4, v. 78 and 83 ; p. 21, v. 509) : (?) 
 entre-oscher (p. 23, v. 548) : to break each other. 
 
 vostre amur m'ad suzpris, si me tient de novel, 
 ne m'en pus desoschier : feru sui d'un quarrel. 
 
 {Roman de Horn, MS. of the publ. libr. of Cambridge, 
 
 fol. 23,ro, V. 3.) 
 entresque (p. 23, v. 543) : up to the. 
 entret (p. 10, v. 241 and 249) : entered. Fr. entre. 
 entre-uvert (p. 26, v. 621) : a-jar. Fr. entr'ouvert. 
 entur (p. 12, v. 293 ; p. 27, v. 637) : round. Fr, 
 
 entour. 
 envirun (p. 25, v. 597) : round, 
 envirunt (p. 6, v. 121) : around. Fr. environ, 
 enz (p. 16, V. 382; p. 17, v. 415) : within, 
 eoc (p. 30, V. 718) : (?) " II I'envoierent pourouec, et 
 
 mis fu en la nef." — Voyage d'oultre mer du cornte de 
 
 Pontieu, Nouv, Rec. de FabL vol. i, p. 443. 
 eom (p. 33, v. 789) : one. Fr, on. 
 ercevasque (p. 34, v. 828) and 
 erceveske (p. 9, v. 202) : archbishop. Fr. archeveque ; 
 
 ItaL arcivescovo ; Span, arzobispo. 
 erent (p. 19, v. 459) : shall be, erunt. 
 ermin (p. 20, v. 481): ermine, 
 ermins (p. 14, v. 337) : of ermine. 
 Ernalz (p. 3, v. 64 ; p. 24, v. 566). 
 erraund (p. 5, v. 95) : proceeding. Fr. errant, 
 er-sair (p. 26, v. 631 ; p. 27, v. 644, 650 and 652; p. 
 
 28, V. 675 ; p. 29, v. 684) and 
 er-seir (p. 31, v. 741): yesterday night. Fr. hier- 
 
 soir; Ita /. iersera. Eojardo says ersira. 
 ert (p. 19, V. 463, 473, 477 and 478 ; p. 22, v. 524, 526, 
 527, 536; p. 24, v. 573; p. 25, v. 601 ; p. 33, v, 
 801): will, shall be, erit. 
 
80 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 esbaneant (p. 11, v. 270 ; p. 14, v. 338) : playing, 
 esbanient (p. 29, v. 702) : they play, amuse themselves, 
 escalume (p. 24, v. 575) : straw. Fr, chalumeau. 
 escamel (p. 12, v. 291) : stool. Low-Lat. scamellum, 
 
 scamella, scammellum ; Anglo-Sax. f camol, pot- 
 
 fcamol. foot-stool, 
 escansue (p. 14, v. 328) : torn to pieces, 
 escape! (p. 21, v. 503) : flies. Fr, echappe. 
 escarbuncle (p. 7, v. 423): carbuncle. Fr, escar- 
 
 boucle. 
 escariman (p. 14, v. 337) and 
 escarimant (p. 12, v. 290) : 
 
 " chacune devant soi traite vo auferrant 
 covert de ci qu'au piez d'un paile escarimant. 
 
 . . . Escarimant doit signifier eclatanty riche, brillant. 
 
 II n'est point dans nos anciens vocabulaires." — 
 
 Histoire litttraire de la France^ vol. X'', p. 123, art. 
 
 on the romance of Alexander. 
 
 apres se vet seer as puceles Herlant. 
 
 de quei il i parlad, nul curteis n'el demant ; 
 
 kar ben le poet saver, pur nient I'ert enquerant ; 
 
 mes Rimel prist a sei par la main eel enfant, 
 
 sur sun lit la seent amdui tut joiant. 
 
 la coil[t]e en ert chiere d'un paile escharimant. 
 
 (Roman de Horn, MS. Douce, Bodl. libr., fol. 8 b, 
 col. 2, V. 8 ; and MS. of the public library of Cam- 
 bridge, fol. 21 b, V. 21. In this last MS. we have 
 escarimant.^ 
 
 escarnites (p. 27, v. 643) : did you mock? Ital, scher- 
 niste ; Span, escarnecistes. 
 
 esches(p. 11, v. 270; p.l4, v. 338): chess. Fr.echecs; 
 Low-Lat. scacci. See on this game, Du Gauge's 
 Observations svr VHistoire de S. Lovys, p. 59 ; and his 
 Gloss, voc. cit. 
 
 eschut (p. 19, V. 465 ; p. 20, v. 482 and 490 ; p. 22, v. 
 528; p. 23, v. 551 and 562; p. 26, v. 619); 
 scout, spy. Span, escucha ; Low-Lat. eschuta, es- 
 couta. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 81 
 
 escientre (p. 6, v. 139 ; p. 8, v. 185) : knowledge. Fr. 
 
 escient. 
 esclarcist (p. 18, v. 443) and 
 esclarist (p. 16, v. 383) : shines, clarescit. 
 escrepe, s (p. 4, v. 80 and 8^ : scarf, s. Fr. echarpe ; 
 
 Ital. sciarpa, ciarpa ; Low-Lat. escerpa, escharpa, 
 
 escharpia. 
 escundirari (jo m') (p. 2, v. 34) : I will clear myself. 
 
 Low-Lat. escondire, excondicere. See Du Cange's 
 
 Gloss, ad script, med. &; inf. lat. in voce, and M. 
 
 Raynouard, Journ. desSav. March, 1828, p. 140. 
 escut (p. 21, V. 505 and 515; p. 22, v. 538 ; p. 24, v. 
 
 576 ; p. 25, v. 589 and 600 ; p. 26, v. 616 and 625) : 
 
 scout, spy. 
 escure (p. 22, v. 535 ; p. 24, v. 573) : to run, to dart 
 
 out. 
 escuter (p. 17, v. 408) : to listen to. Fr. ecouter ; Ital. 
 
 ascoltare ; Span, escuchar ; Lat. auscultare. 
 escuz (p. 25, V. 593) : shields. Fr. ecus ; . Ital. scudi ; 
 
 Span, escudos ; Lat, scuta, 
 esforz (p. 34, V. 814). Fr. effort; Ital. sforzo ; Span. 
 
 esfuerzo. See desmener. 
 esgardent (p. 34, v. 812 and 818): look at. Fr. re- 
 
 gardent. 
 esgarder (p. 6, v. 131 ; p. 16, v. 393) : to look at. Fr. 
 
 regard er ; Ital. guardare. 
 esgardet (p. 6, v. 129): looked at. Fr. regarde. 
 
 (p. 15, V. 360 ; p. 17, v. 404) : looks at. 
 
 eslecer (p. 8, v. 174) : to make joyful. 
 
 esleserunt (p. 20, v. 497) : they shall run. 
 
 esmaer (p. 28, v. 674). Prov. esmayar (Fierab., v. 
 
 4144). Ne t'esmaer, do not trouble yourself, 
 dist li : '* ne t'esmaier de rien." 
 
 (Le Castoiement d\n pere a sonfils, contexi, v. 57. — 
 
 Fabl. et Contes, vol. ii, p. 95.) 
 
 See on this form of the imperative, M. Raynouard, 
 
 Grammaire comparie des langues de V Europe latine avec 
 
 celle des troubadours, Paris, Firmin Didot, 1821, 8vo. 
 
 p. 302; Journal des Savans, March 1825, p. 184, and 
 
 G 
 
82 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 Bekker's collection, p. 150, col. 1. 
 esmaez (p. 28, v. 681). Pas ne vus esmaez, do not 
 
 trouble yourself, 
 esmal (p. 17, v. 429) : enamel. Fr. email ; Ital. smalto ; 
 
 Span, esmalte; Low-Lat. esmaillus. 
 esmuera (p. 26, v. 612) : shall stir. Fr, remuera. 
 esmuveir (p. 15, v. 371): to stir, to move. Fr, emou- 
 
 voir; ItaL & Lat. movere ; Span, mover. 
 Espaine (p. 10, v. 230) : Spain. Fr» Espagne ; Prov. 
 
 Espanha (Fierab.y v. 2231) ; Span. Espana ; Ital. 
 
 Spagna ; Lat. Spania. 
 espandant (p. 35, v. 836) : cup-bearers, from the 
 
 Low'Lat. word spender By libare, derived from the 
 
 Greek (TTrevdeTv. 
 espeed (p. 25, v. 604) : spear. Fr, epieu ; Span, es- 
 
 peton ; Low-Lat. espietus, expiotus. 
 espeez (p. 1, v. 11): sword. Fr. epee; Ital. spada ; 
 
 Spa?i. espada ; Lat. spatha. 
 espie (p. 27, v. 651 ; p. 29, v. 687) : spy. -Fr. espion ; 
 
 Ita/. spia; Span.espi^; Low-Lat, ispm. 
 espleiter(p. 12, v. 299): to perform. Fr. exploiter, 
 espleitez (p. 7, v. 167) : done, 
 espondes (p. 24, v. 570 ) : hoops (0 
 espunde (p. 17, v. 429) : frame. Ital. sponda. 
 que tous tens me sens en dolour 
 et au kavech et a Vesponde. 
 
 (Congie Baude Fastoul d'Aras, v. 95. — Fabl. et 
 
 Contes, vol. 1, p. 114.) 
 esquele (p. 8, v. 178): porringer. Fr. ecuelle ; Ital. 
 
 scodella; Span, escudilla; Low-Lat. ecuella, scutella. 
 esquier (p. 17, v. 417): esquire. Fr. ecuyer; ItaL 
 
 scudiere ; Span, escudero ; Low-Lat. scutarius, scu- 
 
 terius, etc. See on this word a curious controversy 
 
 between M. Raynouard (Journ. des Sav., Decemb. 
 
 1828, p. 736-737) and M. Nodier (Eiamen des 
 
 dictionnaires de la langiie Framboise, Paris, De- 
 
 langle freres, 1828, 8^^, in/ne.) 
 essues (p. 12, v. 285) : axle-trees. Fr. essieux ; Span. 
 
 exej Lat. axis ; Lou'. -Lat. essolium. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 83 
 
 estache (p. 12, v. 293; p. 14, v. 349; p. 17, v. 424; 
 
 p. 22, V. 521 and 524 ; p. 32, v. 761) : post. The 
 
 word stake arises from estache. Span, estaca ; Loic- 
 
 Lat. staca, stacha. 
 estant (en) (p. 12, v. 293 ; p. 14, v. 350) : upright, 
 ested (p. 16, v. 403) : summer. Fr, ete ; Prov. estat 
 
 (Fierah., v. 2025) ; Ital. state, estate; Span, estio ; 
 
 Lat. aestas. 
 Estefne (del sane saint) (p. 7, v. 165) : See, on St. 
 
 Stephen's reliques, Calvin's admonitio de reliquiis, 
 
 among- his tract, theol, omn, edit, of m.dc.lxvii. fol., 
 
 p. 213, col. 2. 
 
 Some of his blood was preserved at Glastonbury. 
 
 See Johan. Glaston, Hist, de reb. Glaston., vol. i, p. 
 
 25 ; vol. II, p. 448. 
 ester (p. 4, v. 74) : to stay. Ital. &c Lat. stare ; Span. 
 
 estar ; Fr. rester. 
 
 (p. 16, V. 387 ; p. 35, v. 841) : to stand. 
 
 estet (p. 16, V. 383 ; p. 18, v. 443) : summer. Fr. ete. 
 estorcer (p. 3, v. 43) : to escape. Span, estorcer. 
 
 ja n'entrera en ceste porte 
 chevaliers qui vis en estorde, 
 
 savez por coi nus n'en estort ? 
 
 (Do Chevalier a Vespte, p. 9, col. 1, of the append, 
 to the first vol. of the last edit, of Legrand d'Aussy's 
 Fabl. ou Contes.) 
 
 si avez fet honte a vostre ordre 
 et a Dieu, dont vous pas estordre 
 ne poez sans grant honte avoir. 
 
 (De r Abe esse qui fugrosse, p. 4, col. 2, of the appendix 
 to vol. V. of Legrand's Fabl., Renouard's edit.) 
 
 et Rome, qui as dons s'acorde, 
 qui veut que rien ne li estorde, 
 conferme tons et blans et noirs. 
 (Ibid., p. 6, col. 1.) 
 
84 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 vos vos repentirez se Ricbart s'en estort. 
 (Le Roman de Rou, vol. i, p. 152.) 
 
 estrange (p. 13, v. 311 ; p. 36, v. 861) : foreign. Fr, 
 etrangers ; Ital. strano ; Span, extrangero. 
 
 estruant (p. 21, v. 501) : (?) 
 
 estucet (p. 22, v. 524). Ke nel estucet briser, but it 
 must needs break. 
 
 estut (p. 9, V, 217 ; p. 32, v. 771) : it is necessary. 
 
 est-vus (p. 12, V. 298 ; p. 14, v. 333) : bebold. Prov. 
 vec-vos (Fierah., v. 1454). 
 
 etaillez (p. 17, v. 428). Read entaillez. The scribe has 
 forgotten to put a dash over the first e : carved. ItaL 
 intagliato; Low-Lat, intaleatus. 
 
 euls (p. 6, V. 138 ; p. 8, v. 174) : tbem. Fr, eux. 
 
 eumes (p. 28, v. 665) : we had. Fr. eumes. 
 
 eusez (p. 29, v. 689) : had. Fr, eussiez. 
 
 eve (p. 33, v. 792) and 
 
 ewe (p. 5, V. 103; p. 11, v. 256; p. 23, v. 555; p. 32, 
 V. 766, 773 and 775 ; p. 33, v. 790) : water. Fr, 
 eau. Prov. aygua (Fierah. y v. 1348) ; Ital, acqua ; 
 Span, agua : hat. aqua. 
 
 The Gothic word corresponding to aqua must have 
 been ahwa ; the Old High Dutch is aha, which yet 
 survives in au, in the name Donau, and in the 
 names of many rivers in Switzerland, which are 
 terminated in ach, as the Steinach by St. Gallen. 
 The Anglo-Saxon word corresponding to aha, would 
 have been eaha, but this form is never found, being 
 replaced by the contracted word ea. The Old 
 Norse is still further contracted into e, 
 
 facet (p. 20, v. 496 ; p. 23, v. 543 ; p. 24, v. 570) : 
 let cause. Fr. fasse. 
 
 fais (p. 21, V. 511) : burden, load. Fr, faix. 
 
 falcuns (p. 11, V. 271): falcons. Fr. faucons ; Ital. 
 falcon; 5paM. halcone; Loiy-Lat. falcon ; Old High 
 Dutch, valho ; Anglo-Sax, palca. 
 
 faldrat (p. 28, v. 677) : shall fail. Fr. faillira. 
 
 fas (p. 28, V. 677) : cause. Fr, fais j Lat, fac. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 85 
 
 faudestoulz (p. 4, v. 85): arm chairs. Fr. fauteuils ; 
 
 Ital. faldistorio ; Low-Lat. faudestola, faudestolium, 
 
 faldistorium, etc. 
 fault (p. 32, V. 759) : fails. Fr, faillit. 
 fefreit(p. 16, v. 379) : (?) 
 fei (p. 3, V. 53 ; p. 10, v. 228 and 231 ; p. 24, v. 566 ; 
 
 p. 26, V. 629 ; p. 28, v. 659 and 660 ; p. 30, v. 725 ; 
 
 p. 31, V. 755) : faith. Fr. foi ; Prov. fe (Fierab., 
 
 V. 1398, 1417) ; Span, fe; ItaLfede, fe ; Lat, fides. 
 feistes (p. 29, v. 686) : you did. Fr, fites. 
 feit (p. 4, V. 76): made, caused. Fr, fit. 
 (p. 15, V. 375). Mult feit^bel a o'ir, it is very 
 
 beautiful to hear. 
 
 (p. 26, V. 629) : done. Fr. fait. 
 
 feiz (p. 4, V. 71 ; p. 20, v. 488 ; p. 21, v. 510 ; p. 29, v. 
 
 694 and 697; p. 30, v. 715, 726 and 729) sing. &; 
 
 plur, : time. Fr, fois ; Span. vez. 
 fel (p. 21, V. 516 ; p. 29, v. 695) : felon. Ital. & Low- 
 Lat, fello. See Du Gauge's Gloss, in voc. fello. 
 felunie (p. 29, v. 689) : felony. Fr. felonie ; Ital. 
 
 fellonia. 
 feme (p. 1, lin. 2; p. 30, v. 711) : woman, wife. Fr. 
 
 femme. Ital, & Lat. femina. 
 fer, e (p. 5, v. Ill ; p. 6, v. 128 and 131 ; p. 13, v. 
 
 303 ; p. 26, v. 623 ; p. 27, v. 639 and 649 ; p. 32, 
 
 V. 780): proud. Fr. fier, e; Prov. fer (Fierab., 
 
 V. 1581); Ital. fero; Lat, ferox. 
 ferent (p. 15, v. 355) : strike, feriunt, 
 feret (p. 4, v. 80) : tipped. Fr. ferre. 
 ferge (p. 19, v. 477) : strike, feriat. 
 ferir (p. 2, v. 29 ; p. 25, v. 595) : to strike. Ital, & 
 
 Lat. ferire ; Span, herir. 
 fermeet (p. 19, v. 456): closed. Fr, fermes. 
 ferrai (p. 19, v. 459) : 1 will strike, 
 fertere (p. 8, v. 198): shrine. Ital, & Span, feretro ; 
 
 Lat, feretrum. 
 ferum (p. 34, v. 808) : we will make. Fr. ferons. 
 ferunt (p. 31, v. 737 ; p. 32, v. 758 ; p. 34, v. 821^ • 
 
 they will do, perform. Fr. feront. 
 
86 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 lestuz (p. 22, V. 537): straws. Fr, fetus; Ital, 
 
 festuche ; Lat. festucae. 
 fet (p. 6, V. 143) : causes. Fr, fait. 
 (p. 14, V. 331) : caused. Perhaps I ought to have 
 
 read : II la fet conreer. 
 feutre (p. 19, v. 461): felt. Fr. feutre ; Ital. feltro ; 
 
 Span, fieltro ; Low-Lat, feltrum, filtrum, filtrus, etc. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon, pelt. 
 
 " FELTRE, feutre, tapis. 
 
 de sobre un feltre obrat de Capadoine 
 se jatz lo coins Girar. 
 
 G. de R." 
 
 (Gloss. Occitan.) 
 fiance (p. 3, v. 52). A fiance, certainly, to be sure, 
 iilz (p. 31, V. 739 ; p. 32, v. 765) : son. Fr. fils ; Ital. 
 
 figlio ; Lat. filius. 
 florie (p. 11, V. 266): in bloom. Fr. fleurie; Ital. 
 
 fiorita ; Span, florida. 
 flur (p. 16, V. 403; p. 17, v. 422; p. 29, v. 707): 
 
 flower. Fr. fleur ; ItaL fiore ; Span. & Lat. flor. 
 folage (p. 27, v. 656) : folly, 
 fols (p. 22, V. .530 ; p. 23, v. 563 ; p. 25, v. 590). Que 
 
 folsfist li reis, what folly did the king, 
 forment (p. 2, v. 31 ; p. 28, v. 671) : strongly, greatly. 
 
 Fr. fortement. 
 formet (p. 6, v. 138). Siformet, so well made, 
 fors (p. 14, V. 339 ; p. 19, v. 472 ; p. 25, v. 594). La 
 
 fors, there without. Fr, La dehors ; Prov. foras 
 
 (Fierab, v. 2072) ; Ital. fuori ; Span, fuera ; Lat. 
 
 foras. 
 forz (passim) sing. &) plur. : strong, great. Fr. fort, 
 
 forte. Lat. fortis. 
 fouls (p. 20, V, 483). Que fouls fist li reis, what folly 
 
 did the king, 
 fous (p. 22, V. 527) : foolish. Fr, fou. 
 Fraceis (p. 16, v. 388) : Frenchmen. The dashoverthe 
 
 Q was foi^gotten by the scribe, Ital. Francesi; Span, 
 
 Franceses, 
 frai (p. 6, v. 136 ; p. 7, v. 164 ; p. 19, v. 468 ; p. 23, 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 87 
 
 V. 556 ; p. 24, v. 587 ; p. 30, v. 724 ; p. 32, v. 760 ; 
 
 p. 33, V. 798) : I will cause, make. Fr. ferai. 
 fraine (p. 4, v. 80) : ash tree. Fr. frene ; Ital. 
 
 frassino ; S;;«?i. fresno ; La t. fraxinus. 
 France (p. 14, v. 327 ; p. 27, v. 654) : the province of 
 
 modern France, which was afterwards called lie de 
 
 France. 
 freie (p. 17, v. 407) : would do. Fr. feroie. 
 freis (p. 11, V. 272). Orfreis, embroidery of gold. 
 
 Low-Lat. aurifrigia (see Du Cange's Gloss, in voc), 
 
 aurifrasus (see D. Carpentier's Suppl. in voc), 
 
 aurifrisia, aurifrisium, etc. 
 freit (p. 32, v. 767) : would cause. Fr. feroit. 
 frez (p. 2, V. 39). Kufrez, you shall not do so. Fr. 
 
 ferez. 
 frunt (p. 8, V. 186): will perform. Fr. feront. 
 frunt (p. 21, V. 504): forehead. Fr. front; Ital. 
 
 fronte ; Span, frente ; Lat. frons. 
 fu (p. 5, V. 109 ; p. 7, v. 165 and 171 ; p. 27, v. 638 ; p. 
 
 30, V. 731; p. 31, V. 751; p. 35, v. 858): was. Fr. 
 
 fut; Prov.fo; Lat. fuit. 
 fuant (p. 6, V. 132) : flying. Fr. fuyant. 
 fud (passim) : was. Fr. fut. 
 
 fui (p. 9, V. 218) : I was. Fr. fus ; Ital. & Lat. fui. 
 fuid (s'en) (p. 32, v. 779) : fled away. Fr. s'enfuit. 
 fundre (p. 24, v. 568) : to melt. Fr. fondre ; Ital. fon- 
 
 dere ; Span, fundir. 
 fundud (p. 9, v. 199) : melted. Fr. fondu. 
 funt (p. 4, V. 81 and 83 ; p. 11, v. 258 ; p. 15, v. 356) . 
 
 they make, cause. Fr. font, 
 funz (p. 6, V. 135) : fonts. Fr. fonts(-baptismaux) ; 
 
 Ital. fonti. 
 furbie (p. 27, v. 633 and 647 ; p. 29, v. 698) : fur- 
 bished. Fr, fourbie ; Ital. forbita. 
 fusset (p. 14, V. 327): should be. Fr. fut; Lat. 
 
 fuisset. 
 fustz (p. 4, V. 80): sticks. Lat. fustis. 
 gab (p. 22, V. 529 ; p. 24, v. 576 and 578 ; p. 26, v. 
 
 616 and 632; p. 27, v. 646; p. 30, v. 718; p. 31, 
 
88 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 V. 735) sing. <5f plur. : joke, boast. Prov» gap 
 
 (Fierab,y v. 362) ; IceL gabb, ludificatio. See Bibrn, 
 
 in voce, 
 gaba (p. 26, V. 630): joked, 
 gabastes (p. 27, v. 643) : did you joke? 
 gaberez(-yus) (p. 20, v. 493) : will you joke 1 
 gabber (p. 18, v. 453) : to joke. Prov. gabar (Fierab,, 
 
 V. 882, 933) ; Ital gabbare ; Icel. gabba. 
 
 *' Adonc le roy Charlemaigne dist qu'il commen- 
 
 ceroit le premier a gabber, c*est-a-dire railler ou 
 
 compter aucune chose pour rire & passer le temps, 
 
 ou a qui mentiroit le mieulx." — Galien Reihore, f. 
 
 xiiii,voj. 20. 
 gabberent (p. 18, v. 446) : joked. 
 gabbez (p. 19, v. 469 ; p. 20, v. 484) : joke, 
 gabement (p. 20, v. 482 ; p. 25, v. 600; p. 31, v. 754): 
 
 joke, boast, 
 gabent (p. 27, v. 655) : they joke, 
 gaberai (p. 21, v. 507) : I will joke, 
 gaberat (p. 21, v. 518 ; p. 23, v. 565) : shall joke. 
 gaberet (p. 28, v. 661) : you will joke, 
 gabet (p. 26, v. 618 and 626) : joked. Asez vus unt anut 
 
 gabet, they have to-day mocked you enough, 
 crabez (p. 22, v. 531 and 540 ; p. 24, v. 579; p. 25, v. 
 
 591 and 602 ; p. 28, v. 676) : joke, 
 gabs (p. 23, V. 552) : joke, boast, 
 galer (p. 15, v. 354). We ought to have read galerne 
 
 ist. Galerne, North West wind. Span, galerno. 
 
 si broce et point comme ravine, 
 de si c'a Rocebourc ne fine 
 a une entree vers galerne. 
 
 (Li Romans des Aventures Fregus. MS. 7595, of the 
 King's library at Paris, fol. cccclxviii, verso, col. 1, 
 V 41.) 
 
 gantes (p. 35, v. 835) : wild geese. See gauntes. 
 
 gardat (p. 10, v. 231) : he kept. Fr. garda. 
 
 gardet (p. 18, v. 441) : he looks at. Fr. regarde. 
 
 (p. 21, V. 509) : look. Fr. regardez. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 89 
 
 gardet (vus) (p. 10, v. 224) : take care. Fr, gardez- 
 
 vous. 
 garise (p. 13, v. 305) : may guard, preserve, 
 garisset (p. 28, v. 670). Que il les garisset ui del reiy to 
 
 save them from the king, 
 gariz (p. 30, v. 733; p. 31, v. 736). Li primers est 
 
 gariz, the first has performed his boast, 
 garnement (p. 4, v. 84) : garniture. Ital. guarnimento : 
 
 Low-Lat. garniamentum. 
 garniz (p. 10, v, 240) : garnished. Fr, garni, 
 garrie (p. 30, v. 713). Tute en serrez garrie, you shall 
 
 be quite safe, 
 gas (p. 21, V. 505 ; p. 28, v. 675 ; p. 31, v. 744 ; p. 32, 
 
 V. 762 ; p. 33, v. 799) sing. & plur, : joke, boast, 
 gaunt (p. 12, V. 292): (?) 
 
 . . . et que li sans li isci des bras et des costes et 
 
 des gans en quarante lius ou en trente. — d'Acasin et 
 
 Nicolete. Fahl. et Contes, vol. i, p. 403. 
 gauntes (p. 17, v. 411) : wild geese. Low-Lat. gantae, 
 
 gansee, gances, gantes. See Du Gauge's Gloss, ad 
 
 Sciipt. med. et inf. lat.^ and Carpentier's Suppl. 
 
 voc. GANiTA, GANTUA ; aud M. de Roquefort's Glos- 
 
 saire de la langue romane, at Gans and Gante. 
 ge (p. 2, V. 33): I. -Fr.je. 
 gemmez (p. 19, v. 460) : adorned with gems. Frov. 
 
 gematz (Fierab., v. 414) ; Ital. S\ Lat. gemmati. 
 Genin (p. 25, v. 602). One could read Gemn. 
 gens(p. 26,v. 617): (?) 
 gent (p. 14, V. 333 ; p. 20, v. 483 ; p. 23, v. 559 ; p. 
 
 32, V. 778) : people. Span, gente ; Lat. gens. 
 gent, e (p. 15, V. 365; p. 18, v. 431 and 449 ; p. 30, v. 
 
 710 j p. 33, V. 784; p. 34, v. 825) : noble, beautiful. 
 
 Fr. & Span, gentil ; Ital. gentile ; Low-Lat. gen- 
 
 tilis. 
 
 (p. 18, V. 434) and 
 
 gentement (p. 4, v. 77 and 87 ; p. 14, v. 341) : beauti- 
 fully, nobly. 
 gentilz^(p. 31^ v. 755) and 
 genz ('p. 5, V. 112) : beautiful, noble. 
 
90 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 gernuns (p. 19, v. 479 ; p. 25, v. 588) : hair. See Du 
 Cange's Glossar, sub voc. gkani. 
 
 desus le pont en estant voit 
 
 la vielle laide et hirechie 
 
 qui a son col le fauc drechie, 
 
 si ot les grenons Ions trecbiez. 
 (Li Romans des Aventures Fregus, MS. of the King's 
 library at Paris, n^ 7595, fol. cccclxi, v^, col. 1, 
 V. 24.') 
 
 barbe ot noire, grenons trechiez. 
 ( De Saint Pierre et du Jougleor, v. 132. — Fabliaux et 
 Contes, etc. vol. iii, p. 286.) 
 
 We avail ourselves of the occurrence of this word 
 to publish an inedited lay taken from a MS. of Sir 
 Thomas Phillipps's library : 
 
 LE LAI DE NABAREZ. 
 
 en Bretaigne fu li laiz fet 
 ke nus apellum Nabaret. 
 JVabaret fu un chevaler 
 pruz e curteis, hardi e fer. 
 grant tere aveit en heritage ; 
 feme prist de mult haut parage, 
 noble, curteise, bele e gente. 
 ele turna de tut sun atente 
 a li vestir e aturner 
 e [a] lacie[r] e a guimpler ; 
 orgiluse ert a demesure. 
 Nabaret n'ust de ce cure, 
 asez . . lut de sa manere, 
 tut ne parait-ele si fere ; 
 mut durement s'en ooru^a, 
 a plusure feiz la chastia, 
 devant li e priveement 
 s'en corupa asez sovent, 
 . . . ke pas n'esteit pur lui, 
 entente ad vers autrui. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX, 91 
 
 sa beute li fut sufFrable 
 e a sun oef trop covenable. 
 quant ele n'el vot pur li laisser 
 ne le guimpler ne I'alaicer 
 ne le g-rant orgoil k'ele mena, 
 de sez parenz plusurs manda ; 
 la pleinte lur mustra e dit, 
 a sa femme parler les fit ; 
 parenz manda 90 ke plout, 
 ke durement li enuiout 
 k'ele se demenot issi. 
 oiez cum ele respundi : 
 *' seignurs, fet-ele, si vus plest, 
 si lui peise ke jo m'envest 
 e ke jo m'atur noblement, 
 jo ne sai autre vengement. 
 90 li dites ke jo li mand 
 k'il face crestre la barbe grant 
 et sez gernuns face trescher : 
 issi se deit gelus venger." 
 cil ki li respuns unt 01 
 de la dame, se sunt parti ; 
 asez s'en ristrent e gaberent, 
 en plusurs liuz [le] recunterent 
 pur le deduit de la parole, 
 cil ki de lais tindrent I'escole, 
 de Nabarez un lai noterent 
 e de sun nun le lai nomerent. 
 
 gerun (p. 35, v. 853) : a coat, or a part of it. Ital. ge- 
 rone, gherone; Germ. Gheere, Gbeerene ; Low-Lai. 
 gyro, giro. 
 
 getant (p, 21, v. 501): throwing. Fr. jettant; Ital. 
 gettando. 
 
 getent (p. 28, v. 668). A ureisons se getent, they pros- 
 trate themselves to pray. 
 
 getet(p. 31, V. 741) : he throws. .Fr.jette. 
 
92 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 ■ (p. 31, V, 746) : thrown. Fr. jett6. 
 
 geugler (p. 35, v. 837) : juglers. Fr. jongleurs. 
 Girunde (p. 24, v. 566). 
 
 A Tozel ** evesques de Gironde" is named in the 
 
 Chroniques de Saint-Denys, liv. in, chap. x. Rec. des 
 
 Hist, des Gaules et de la France^ vol. v, p. 278. I 
 
 believe that this name is the same as Girona, the 
 
 name of a town of Catalonia, 
 gist (p. 26, V. 620 ', p. 30, v. 714 ; p. 31, v. 740) : lies. 
 
 Fr. git. 
 giuent (p. 29$ v. 702) : play. Fr. jouent. 
 giazaus (p. 11, v. 266): corn-flag. Fr. glajeul ; Low- 
 
 Lat, glaiolia. 
 glorie (p. 17, v. 405; p. 18, v. 450): glory. Fr. 
 
 gloire; Prov. gloria (Fierab.jV. 1184); Ital.,Span., 
 
 For tug. & Lat. gloria, 
 glorius (p. 32, v. 774) : glorious. Fr. glorieux. 
 Golias (p. 17, V. 424). 
 Hervis 
 
 a la traverse vait Golias ferir 
 un roi felon qui Pinpunie tint, 
 les deus moities fist a terre cheir. 
 
 (Li Romans de Garin le Loherain, vol. i, p. 40, 
 V. 9.) 
 
 I'here is in the fabliau of Trubert a GouliaSf some- 
 times named king, sometimes duke. See M6on's 
 Nouv. Recueil de Fabliaux et Contes, tome 1. 
 
 governet (p. 5, v. 97) : governs. Fr. gouverne ; Ital. 
 govern a. 
 
 graidre (p. 34, v. 811): greater, grandior. The dash 
 over the i was forgotten by the transcriber, who 
 ought to have written graindre, 
 
 grains (p. 25, v. 601 ; p. 26, v. 628) : sorrowful, dis- 
 tressed. Ital. gramo. 
 
 *' M. Paris, sur le vers grains et mariz, etc., 
 derive le jnot grains de gravis. G rains est, en langue 
 des trouveres, le meme mot que gram en langue des 
 troubadours ; il signifie triste. II vient de I'ancien 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 93 
 
 allemand gram ; voyez Schilter, Glos. in thes. antiq. 
 tent. torn. Ill, p. 402; Juste Lipse, epist. 44 ad 
 Belgas ; Muratori, Diss. [Wacbter, Glossarium Ger- 
 manicum ; J. Ihre, Glossarium Suiogothicum ; Lye- 
 Manning, Dictionarium Saionico et Gothico-Latinum, 
 voc. Efiam -, Biorn Haldorson, Lexicon Islandico- 
 Latino Danicum, vol. i, p. 300, col. 2; Beowulf, 1. 
 1523 and 1548.] 
 
 per quieu chantarai alques grains. 
 (Rambaud de Vaqueiras : Ar vei escur.) 
 
 c'estpourquoije chanterai un peu triste. 
 '* On voit dans le glossaire de M. de Roquefort, 
 tome 1, p. 708, que Tancien fran9ais a conserve ce 
 mot, meme sans modification, comme il le prouve 
 par un vers du poeme d'Alexandre : 
 
 e quant il I'a o'i, s'en fu grains et iriez, 
 Le Romancero fran^ais, p. 29, fait usage du verbe 
 GRAMoier dans le sens d'etre triste, se plaindre : 
 li suens maris I'entent, mout se gramode. 
 Les troubadours avaient le substantif gramor, tris- 
 tesse,'' etc. etc. — Journal des Savans, Febr. 1834, p. 
 116, note 1, art. of M. Raynouard. 
 
 grant (passim) and 
 
 granz (p. 5, v. 98; p. 9, v. 222; p. 11, v. 255 and 
 269 ; p. 20, v. 480 ; p. 35, v. 839) : great. Fr. 
 grand; Ital. grande; Span, gran, grande ; Lat. 
 grandis. 
 
 greinur (p. 21, V. 508) : greater. Lat. grandior, but 
 not gravior, as it was said by the editor of le Roman- 
 cero fran^ois, p. 8. 
 
 greile (p. 13, v. 304) : slender. Fr. grele ; Lat. gra- 
 cilis. 
 
 gred (p. 3, v. 54): good graces. Fr. gre; Ital. 6c 
 Span, grado. 
 
 gres (p. 16, V. 384) : grievous. Lat. gravis. 
 
 gresilz (p. 16, v. 378) : bail. Fr. gresil, grele. 
 
 grizain (p. 12, v. 294) : of ^ris. 
 
 See on gris tbe first dissertation of Du Cange on 
 tbe bistory of S. Louis, by Jobn, Lord of Joinville, 
 
94 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 p. 133-135 ; Glossarium ad Scriptores medice et inJimcE 
 
 latinitatis, voc. griseum, and Tyrwhitt, notes on the 
 
 Canterbury tales, Oxford, 4to edit. vol. ii, p. 400. 
 guaer (p. 23, v. 559 ; p. 32, v. 778) : to inundate (?). 
 
 Ital. guadare. 
 g-uant (p. 15, V. 363) : glove. Fr, gant ; ItaL guanto ; 
 
 Span, guante ; Low-Lat. guantus, wantus. 
 guerpirent (p. 5, v. 100) : they left. Fr, deguerpi- 
 
 rent de. 
 guet (p. 11, V. 256 ; p. 23, v. 555) sing,&^ pliir, : stream 
 
 (?). Now in French gue means ford, pass. Ital. 
 
 guado ; Span, vado ; Lat. vadum. 
 guez (p. 32, V. 773): streams (?) 
 guiez (p. 10, V. 245) : guided. Fr, guide. 
 Guillames (p. 31, v. 744). 
 Guitume (p. 11, v. 261). 
 guiunt (se) (p. 27, v. 655) : they amuse themselves. 
 
 Fr, se jouent. 
 gulet (en) (p. 24, v, 581). Read engulet. 
 
 See on this word Dissertation 1. svr THistoire de 
 
 5. Lovys, by Du Cange^p, 136; and Glossarium ad 
 Script, med. et inf. latinit. voc, gula. 
 
 gupil (p. 25, V. 599) : fox. Old Ital. golpe ; Lat. 
 
 vulpes. 
 had (p. 15, V. 368 ; p. 21, v. 506) : has. Fr. a. 
 haie (p. 5, v. 102): hated.] Goth. Hatjan. odisse ; 
 Anglo-Sai. harian, hertan ; Old High Dutch, haz- 
 zen ; Jce/.hata; Germ, hassen ; Dan, hade. 
 
 Such was the hatred they had in the middle ages 
 towards the Saracens, that cele gent haie was used 
 commonly for them. So in the Roman de Horn : 
 d'Affrike sunt issuz de cele gent haie 
 k'unches n'amerent Deu ne sa compaignie. 
 (MS. Douce, Bodl. library, v. 1296, fol. 10 b. col. 
 2, V. 2 ; MS. of the public libr. of Cambridge, Ff. 
 
 6. 17, fol. 26, V. 11.) 
 Maimer (p. 3, v. 64). 
 
 halt (p. 10, V. 243 ; p. 15, v. 375) : aloud. Fr. haut : 
 Ital. & Span, alto. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 95 
 
 , e (p. 23, V. 545 and 560; p. 32, v. 769 and 779) : 
 
 high. Fi\ haut, e. 
 
 haltes (p. 23, v. 243) : hilts. Anglo-Sax. hilt ; Old high 
 Dutch, helza. See Roman de la Violette, p. 91, 
 note 2. 
 
 hring er i hialti. 
 annulus est in capulo, 
 ( Helga-qvida Haddingia-skata, St. ix, Edda Scemundar, 
 vol. II, 1818, 4^ p. 34.) 
 
 hames (p. 19, v. 456) : helmets. Goth. Hilms ; Old 
 High Dutch, helm; Anglo-Saxon, helm; Old Norse, 
 hialmr ; Dan. Hjelm; Ital, elmo; Span, yelmo ; 
 Low-Lat. helmus. 
 
 haubercs (p. 19, v. 460) and 
 
 haubers (p. 19, v. 456) : haubercs, coats of mail. Anglo- 
 Saxon, healf -beojih (m) colli defensio; Isl. hals-biorg. 
 See Biorn in voc. Old high Dutch, hals-perc ; Germ. 
 Halsberge. See von der Hagen, Nibelungenlied, 
 Berlin, 1807, p. 551. Ital. usbergo ; Low-Lat. 
 halsberga, halsperga, halberc, haubercum, etc. 
 
 haulte (p. 2, v. 36) : high. Fr. haute 
 
 haunste (p. 19, v. 464 ; p. 25, v. 606) : the handle of 
 a spear, hasta, Prov. asta (Fier., v. 415); Ital. 
 asta. 
 
 escu ot biauvoisin et elme de Poitier 
 et hanste grosse et roide, planee, de pommier. 
 (Roman de Guitechin de Saissoigne, MS. of the Arse- 
 nal, in Paris, fol. no 175, fol. 238, r^ col. 1, v. 7.) 
 done veissiez hanstes drecier, 
 haubers et helmes afaiter. 
 (Le Roman de Ron, vol. 11, Y^. 183, v. 12459.) 
 
 heaumes (p. 19, v. 459 and 460) : helmets. See hames. 
 
 heoms (p. 33, v. 803) : man. Fr. homme ; Lat. homo. 
 
 herbergastes (p.27, V. 652) : harboured. Anglo-Saxon, 
 hep.ebe0p.5an. See Lye in voc. Fr. heberger ; Ital. 
 albergare; Low-Lat. heribergare, herbergiare, her- 
 bergare. 
 
 herbegat (p. 20, v. 483) : harboured. Fr. hebero^ea. 
 
96 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 herberges (p. 5, v. 109 and 111): harbours, lodgings. 
 
 Anglo-Sax. hep.ebe0p.5e (f) ; Old High Dutch, her- 
 
 berge, alberge, arberge (Schilter, Gloss. Teut. p. 20, 
 
 col. 2 ; p. 453, col. 1.) ; Low-Lat. hereberga, here- 
 
 bergum, heribergum. Fr. auberge. 
 
 li dus et li soen plus n'i firent, 
 a lor herberges revertirent. 
 
 (Le Roman de Rou, v. 12455, vol. 11, p. 183.) 
 herberget (p. 22, v. 530) : harboured. Fr. iieberge. 
 herberjai (p. 26, v. 631 ; p. 27, v. 644) : I harboured, 
 herberjastes (p. 29, v. 684) : harboured. Fr. heber- 
 
 geates. 
 heremins(p. 11, v. 268) : ermines. Fr. hermines. 
 
 See on this word the first dissertation of Du Cange 
 
 on the history of Saint Louis, written by John, Lord 
 
 of Joinville, p. 130-133 ; and Legrand d'Aussy, 
 
 note 5 to his translation of the Lai de Lanval. 
 hidus (p. 16, V. 384): hideous. Fr. hideux. 
 hitantes (p. 5, v. 96) : eighty, lyrovincial, Fr. octante ; 
 
 Ital. ottanta ; Span, ochenta : Lat. octoginta. 
 hobercs (p. 22, v. 533 and 536) : haubercs. See haubers. 
 hoem (p. 7, v. 149) and 
 horn (p. 23, V. 551 and 562 ; p. 25, v. 589 ; p. 33, v. 
 
 797): man. Fr. homme ; Ital. uomo ; S^mn. hom- 
 
 bre ; Lat. homo, 
 home (p. 18, v. 442) : one. Fr. on. 
 
 (p. 22, V. 528) and 
 
 homes (p. 33, v. 787) : man. Fr. homme. 
 
 hon (p. 17, V. 408): one. Fr. on. 
 
 honurs (p. 15, v. 367) : estates, castles. Low-Lat, honor. 
 
 See Du Gauge's Gloss, in voc. 
 hu (p. 34, y. 824) : where. Fr. ou ; Ital. poet. u\ 
 Hugun (passim) : Hugh. Lat. Hugo, 
 hui (p. 33, V. 804) : to day. Fr. aujourd'hui ; Ital, 
 
 oggi ; Span, hoy ; Lat. hodie. 
 hume, s (p. 1, V. 9'; p. 6, v. 122 ; p. 9, v. 208 ; p. 10, v. 
 
 229 ; p. 18, V. 440 ; p. 19, v. 463 ; p. 21, v. 510 ; p. 
 
 24, V. 577 ; p. 27, v. 634 ; p. 28, v. 676 ; p. 31, v. 
 
 754) : man, men. Fr. homme, s ; Lat. homo. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 97 
 
 bumilitet (p. 33, v. 789) : humility. Fr. humilite ; Prcw. 
 
 huTaiiiVdt (Fierab.f v. 1567); ItaL umilta ; Spari, 
 
 hurailidad. 
 Hungerie (p. 5, v. 101): Hungary. Fr.Hongrie; Prov. 
 
 Ongria (Fierab,, v. 2668) ; Ital, Ungheria ; Span. 
 
 Hungria. 
 buniset (p. 30, v. 721) : treat ill. 
 huntage (p. 20, v. 491 ; p. 21, v. 506; p. 26, v. 617 : 
 
 p. 28, V. 659) : shame. Ital. onta, ontaggio. 
 bunte (p. 2, v. 38) : shame, disgrace. Fr, bonte. 
 i (passim) : there. Fi\ y ; Ital. poet. V for ivi. 
 icele (p. 5, v. 119) : this, 
 iceo (p. 13, V. 323) : that, 
 icil (p. 9, V. 203 ; p. 12, v. 280 ; p. 29, v. 691 ) : this, 
 
 these, 
 i^o (p. 35, V. 841) : that. Ital. cio. 
 iert (p. 24, v. 572) : shall he, erit. 
 ignals (p. 26, v. 613) : quick. Norm. &: Prov. isnel ; Ital. 
 
 snello; Old Germ, snel ; Anglo-Sai. snel, snellic 
 
 (acer, rapidus. See Beowulf, 1. 5937 and 1373) ; 
 
 Icel. sniallr. See Biorn Haldoi^sori s dictionary, 
 ero bildingar I sunt milites 
 bavllzti sniallir | maxime alacres. 
 
 (Helga quida Hundings-bana 11, st. 27. — Edda 
 
 Saemundar binns Froda : part 11, Havnise, 1818, 
 
 4to, p. 104.) 
 
 See also Journal des Savants, Febr. 1834, p. 108, 
 
 note 1 . 
 .iij. (p. 26, V. 616; p. 30, v, 715; p. 34, v. 811) : 
 
 three. 
 il (passim) : be, they. Fr. il, ils ; Lat. ille, illi. 
 — — (p. 20, V, 491) : that. Lat. illud. 
 lie (p. 32, V. 766) : this, illam. 
 iloc (p. 8, V. 193) and 
 ilaec (p. 36, v. 868) : there, 
 imagines (p. 15, v. 373) : images, Fr. &; Engl. ItaL 
 
 imao-ini ; Span, imagenes ; Lat. imagines. 
 irascud\p. 3, V. 53 ; p. 28, v. 671; p. 30, v. 731): 
 provoked, enraged. 
 
98 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 irrai (p. 21, v. 501) and 
 
 irrai (m'en) (p. 19, v. 472 ; p. 25, v. 594 ; p. 35, v. 
 
 855 and 857) : I will go. Fr, m'en irai. 
 irrat (p. 10, v. 235) : he will go. Fr, ira. 
 irrat (s'en) (p. 4, v. 91) : will go. Fr. s'en ira. 
 irrez (p. 2, v. 30) : angry. Fr, irrite ; Ital. irato ; 
 
 Span, irritado ; Lat. iratus. 
 irrunt (s'en) (p. 35, v. 849) : they will go. Fr, s'en 
 
 iront. 
 isir (p. 32, v. 775) : to go out, to flow out. Ital. escire. 
 isirent (p. 4, v. 90) : went out. 
 issent (p. 34, v. 827) : go out. 
 issi(p. 31, V. 741) : as. Fr, ainsi ; Lat, sic. 
 issir (p. 16, v. 391 ; p. 23, v. 556) : to go out. 
 issirent (p. 5, v, 100) : went out. 
 ist (p. 26, V. 619 5 p. 33, v. 792) : goes out. 
 istrai (p. 25, v. 609.) M'en istrai ensus, I will withdraw 
 
 myself. The MS. has menst'rai. 
 itant (p. 16, v. 382) : so. 
 
 itele (p. 29, v. 688) : such. Fr, telle ; Lat. talem. 
 ivorie (p. 15, v. 353) : ivory. Fr. ivoire. Frov, evori 
 
 (Fierah.y v. 2024.) ; Ital, avorio. 
 ja (p. 2, V. 33, 34 and 42 ; p. 3, v. 57 ; p. 4, v. 75 ; p. 
 
 9, V. 221 ; p. 10, V. 236 ; p. 33, v. 801 ; p. 35, v. 
 
 842) : an expletive particle. 
 
 (p. 35, V. 843) : already. Fr. deja ; Lat. jam. 
 
 James (p. 30, v. 721) : never. Fr. jamais ; Ital. giam- 
 
 mai ; Span , j amas . 
 Jerico (p. 10, v. 242) : Jericho. 
 
 jetet (p. 12, V. 294) : thrown. Fr. jette ; Ital. gettato. 
 Jhesu, s (p. 28, v. 674 ; p. 33, v. 790) : Jesus. 
 jo (passim) : I. Fr. je, 
 joiant (p. 28, v. 678) and 
 joins (p. 35, v. 858) : joyful. Fr, joyeux ; Span, 
 
 gozoso. 
 jokes (p. 11, V. 269). Jokes as pez trainanz, hanging 
 
 down to the feet. 
 Judeus (p. 6, V. 129; p. 7, v. 172) sing. <3f plur,: 
 
 Jew. Lat, Judeus. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 99 
 
 juer (me) (p. 2, v. 33) : tojoke. Fr. me jouer. 
 
 juglur (p. 17, V. 413): juglers. Fr. jongleur; hat, 
 giullare, giocolare, giocoliere; Span, juglar; Low- 
 Lat. joculator ; Anglo-Saxo7i jeojlejie (m.). See 
 Du Cange, Gloss, ad Script, med. et injim. latinit, voc. 
 
 MINISTELLI. 
 
 juise (p. 2, V. 35): trial. 5;}a?i. juicio ; Low-Lat.jui- 
 
 sium. 
 juit (p. 8, V. 193) : lay. Lat. jacuit. 
 jur, s (p. 1, V. 1 ; p. 8, v. 173 ; p. 10, v.248 ; p. 12, v. 
 
 299 ; p. 29, v. 702 ; p. 33, v. 801) and 
 jurz (p. 10, V. 239 and 245) : day. Fr. jour ; Prov. jorn 
 
 (Fierab.yV. 1212); Jta /. giorno. 
 jus (p. 31, V. 746 ; p. 33, v. 794) : down. Ital. giuso. 
 justise (p. 9, V. 213) : justice, Fr. ^ Engl. Prov. jus- 
 
 tezia (^Fierab., v. 1981); Ital. giustizia ; Span, jus- 
 
 ticia. 
 ka (p. 17, V. 407) and 
 kar (passim) : for. Fr. car ; Lat. quare. 
 Karle (p. 6, v. 130) : Charles. 
 Karlemaine, s (p. 7, v. 166 ; p. 8, v. 182 and 190 ; p. 9, 
 
 v^203; p. 11, v. 250; p.34,v. 814 and816; p. 36, 
 
 V. 864) : Karloman. 
 Karles (p. 5, v. 1 18 ; p. 6, v. 123 and 128 ; p. 7, v. 151 ; 
 
 p. 10, V. 228 ; p. 11, V. 275 ; p. 15, v. 362 ; p. 16, 
 
 V. 385 ; p. 26, v. 623 ; p. 27, v. 638) and 
 Karleun (p. 1, v. 1): Charles, 
 kaunt (p. 1, V. 16) : when. Fr. quand ; Ital., Span. & 
 
 Lat. quando. 
 ke (passim) : that. Ital. che ; Fr. & Span. que. 
 (p. 8, V. 186 ; p. 9, V. 207 ; p. 31, v. 740 ; p. 34, 
 
 V. 822 and 823) : who, which. Fr. qui. 
 
 (p. 10, V. 234) : whom. Fr, que. 
 
 ki (passim): who, which. Fr. qui; Ital. chi ; Span. 
 
 quien ; Lat, qui. 
 (p. 29, V. 691 ; p. 31, v. 738 ; p. 32, v. 763) : 
 
 whom. 
 '1 (passim) : it. Fr, V. 
 language (p. 9, v. 209) : nations speaking different 
 
 lansfuao-es. See Du Cans-e's Gloss, voc. lingua. 
 
100 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 larrai (p. 2, v. 37 ; p. 21, v. 499 and 513; p. 23, v. 
 
 546) : I will let, leave. Fr. laisserai. 
 larred (p. 29, v. 701) : he would leave. Fr, laisseroit. 
 larun (p. 13, v. 324) : thief, robber. Fr. larron ; Prov, 
 
 layre (Fier. v. 2753), layro (ib. v. 2747) ; Span, la- 
 
 dron ; Ital, ladro, ladrone ; Lat. latro. 
 laset (p. 13, V. 317) : leaves. Fr. laisse ; Ital. lasciare. 
 lasset (p. 35, v. 841) : leave, let. Fr. laissez. 
 Latanie (p. 9, v. 208). Indeed latiny Prov. latis {Fier., 
 
 V. 2487), from which this word is derived, meant in 
 
 old french language. 
 
 la descent en la place, & tint ung cor y vorin, 
 quatre fois I'a sonn6 moult gros en son latin, 
 
 (MS. Roy. 15 E. vi, folio .xxv, v^, col. 2, v. 21.) 
 
 mes il parla moult faus latin. 
 
 (li Diz du Soucretain, v. 206. Meon*s Nouv. Rec. 
 vol. I, p. 324.) 
 
 li oisiax dist en son latin, 
 (^li Laisde VOiselet, v. 138. — Fabliaux et Contes, vol. 
 Ill, p. 119.) 
 
 ce fu el tens qu'arbres florissent, 
 
 foillent boscage et pres verdissent, 
 
 que cist oisel en lor latin 
 
 dolcement chantent al matin. 
 
 (Beginning of le Roman d^Erec et d'Enide^ quoted 
 p. 449, col. 2, of the vol. i, of the Fahl. et Contes.) 
 
 e cantivo li augelli 
 ciascuno in suo latino. 
 
 (le Rime di Dante, canz. 4, quoted in the Vocabolario 
 degli accademici delta Crusca, verb, latino.) 
 
 See on this meaning of latiny Tyrwhitt's Canter- 
 bury Tales of Chaucer, 4to. edit., vol. ii,p. 465, note 
 to r. 10749 ; and Bekker's collection, p. 177. 
 
 From hence came latinier, latinarius (see Du Gauge's 
 Gloss, in voc.) which meant inteiyreter. 
 
GLOSSAUIAL INDEX. 101 
 
 lavacres (p. 6, v. 127): streams of the baths. Lat, 
 lavacra. 
 
 Lazare (le chef saint) (p. 7, v. 164). 
 
 ** Is (Lazarus) porro tria tantum, quod sciam, 
 habet corpora, unum Massilias : alterum Augusto- 
 <iuni : Avalonae tertium." — Calvin's Admonitio de re- 
 liquiisy cit. edit. p. 213, col. 1. See in the Mercure 
 de France, Dec. 1727, vol. i, p. 2578, a letter by the 
 abbe Le Beuf on the discovery, made at Autun in 
 June, 1727, of the body of S. Lazarus. 
 
 lee (p. 30, V. 721): glad, IcEta. 
 
 leez (p. 10, V. 238 ; p. 28, v. 678) : glad. Lat, laetus. 
 
 legerie (p. 26, v. 630 ; p. 27, v. 645) : mockery. See 
 Du Cange's Gloss, voc. leccator. 
 
 et qant la gent lo roi ce ot, 
 si batent lor paumes et rient, 
 au roi Hanri trestut et dient 
 que mais si haute Itcherie 
 ne fu devant haut home oie. 
 
 {la PlanteZf v. 126. See p. 30 of the appendix to 
 the first volume of the reprint of Legrand d'Aussy's 
 Fabliaux ou Contes by Renouard.) 
 
 leisast (p. 3, v. 44) : would leave. Fr. laissat. 
 
 leisastes (p. 29, v. 687) : you left. Fr. laissates. 
 
 leisir (p. 18, v. 445): leisure. Fr. loisir. 
 
 lerrai (p. 21, v. 502): I will let. Fr. laisserai. 
 
 les (p. 19, V. 462) : let. Fr. laisse. 
 
 lesez (p. 27, v. 657) : let. Fr. laissez. 
 
 lessat (p. 31, v. 749) : he let. Fr. laissa ; Prov. laychet 
 (Fier., V. 819). 
 
 lesser (p. 29, v. 683). Lesser nel die, to desist from say- 
 ing it. Fr. laisser. 
 
 let (p. 6, v. 123) : glad. Lat. laBtus. 
 
 leved (p. 28, v. 679) : raised. Fr. leve. 
 
 lever (p. 6, v. 136) : to wash. Fr. laver ; Lat. lavare. 
 
 levet (p. 6, V. 145). Si est levet, he has arisen. 
 
 (p. 31, V. 748) : he raises. Fr. leve. 
 
 leyt (p. 8, V. 187) : milk. Fr. lait. 
 
102 GLOSSARIAL IXDEX. 
 
 " Locos autem annumerare ubi lac (Virginis) os- 
 tenditur, minime necesse est. Nullus enim esset 
 operi finis. Nee enim ullum est tarn parvum oppi- 
 dulum, nullum tarn vile coenobium, sive Monacho- 
 rum, sive Monialium, ubi non aliquid monstretur. 
 Plus in nonnullis, in aliis minus," etc. — J. Calvin's 
 Admonitio de reliquiis, cit. voL p. 210, col. 1. 
 
 Some of it was preserved in the abbey of Glaston- 
 bury. See Johannis confratris S^ monachi glastonien- 
 sis, Chronica sive hist or ia de rebus glastoniensibus, ed. 
 Th. Hearne. Oxonii, e Theatro Sheldoniano, m.dcc. 
 XXVI, 2 vol. 8°, vol. I, p. 24 ; and an History of 
 the abbey of Glaston ; ... by the Rev. Richard War- 
 ner. Bath : printed by Richard Cruttwell, mdccc- 
 XXVI, 4°, p. Ixii. Amongst the reliques which were 
 preserved in the abbey of Waltham, we find scedula 
 infecta de lacte matris Domini, — Harl. MS» 3776, fol. 
 34, vo, col. 2. 
 
 lez (p. 9, V. 203) : glad. 
 
 — (p. 30, V. 714): beside. Lat, ad latus. See Du 
 Gauge's Gloss, in voc. 3. leda. 
 
 li (passim) the. Fr, le, les. 
 
 li (p. 2, V. 31 ; p. 4, v. 87 ; p. 7, v. 150 ; p. 8, v. 183 
 (the 2nd), 191 and 194 (the 2nd and 4th) ; p. 10, 
 V. 234, 235, and 245 (the 2nd) ; p. 15, v. 364 ; p. 
 29, V. 695 and 696 ; p. 30, v. 728 and 730 ; p. 33, 
 V. 786 ; p. 34, v. 825) : to him. Fr. lui. 
 
 lied (p. 35, v. 858) : glad. Lat. laetus. 
 
 liee (p. 5, V. 103) : (1) 
 
 lin90us (p. 17, v. 426) : sheets. Fr. linceul ; Low-Lat. 
 lincius, lencius, lenziolus, lenzolus ; ItaL lenzuolo. 
 
 line (p. 12, v. 297) : line. Fr. ligne. 
 
 listez (p. 14, V. 344) : striped. Anglo-Saxon lift. vid. 
 Lve sub voce-, Ital. listato; Prov, listrat (Pier., v. 
 2738),listratz (ib. v. 1045) ; Low-Lat. listatus. 
 
 livere (p. 1, line 1 ) : book. Fr. livre ; Ital, and Span, 
 libro ; Lat. liber. 
 
 livred (p. 29, v. 699) : delivered. Fr. livre ; Prov, lie- 
 vratz (Fier., V. 2240.p/.). 
 
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. 103 
 
 lieue (p. 25, v. 597 and 609) : league. Fr. lieue. 
 liz (p. 17, V. 425 ; p. 18, v. 435) : beds. Fr. lits. 
 loet (p. 10, V. 235) i praised. Fi\ loue. 
 Loheregne (p. 5, v. 101) : Lorrain. Fr. Lorraine, 
 lorers (p. 11, v. 265) : laurels. Fr. lauriers. 
 los (p. 33, V. 807 ; p. 34, v. 815). Al vostre los, at your 
 
 will. See Du Gauge's Gloss, voc. laus. 
 lu (p. 10, V. 235 ; p. 12, v. 281 and 283 ; p. 13, v. 302 ; 
 
 p. 21, V. 506; p. 23,v. 559 ; p. 26, v. 611 and 617; 
 
 p. 28, V. 682 ; p. 30, v. 723 ; p. 33, v. 785 ; p. 34, 
 
 V. 822 ; p. 35, v. 852) : the. Fr. le. 
 lui (p. 32, V. 778) sic: the. Fr. le. 
 luign (p. 16, V. 386). Ke'l out de luign apris, he had not 
 
 learned it from afar. Fr. loin. 
 luigne(p. 24, V. 567): (?) 
 
 luinz (de) (p. 27, v. 642) : at a distance. Fr. de loin, 
 luist (p. 17, V. 423) : shines, glistens. Fr. luit. 
 lunc (p. 36, V. 860) : long. Engl. & Fr. 
 lur (p. 4, V. 78 ; p. 10, v. 239, 247 and 248 ; p. 17, v. 
 
 409 and 412; p. 18, v. 437 ; p. 26, v. 625 (see 
 
 suvint); p. 27, v. 633 and 635; p. 29, v. 703; 
 
 p. 34, V. 829 and 833 ; p. 35, v. 836 and 846) : to 
 
 them. Fr, leur. 
 
 — (p. 5, V. 110 ; p. 9, V. 210; p. 11, v. 271 and 274 ; 
 p. 16, V. 389 and 393; p. 17, v. 418; p. 21, v. 
 502 ; p. 28, v. 668 ; p. 31, v. 743) : their. Fr. leurs. 
 
 — (p. 28, V. 671). A word appears to he wanting here 
 after lur to complete the sense. 
 
 lusanz (p. 11, V. 263) : glittering. Fr. luisants ; Ital. 
 
 lucenti; Xat. lucentes. 
 .M. (p. 3, V. 66) : one thousand, 
 ma (p. 9, V. 221) : ill, wrong. Lat. male. See instances 
 
 of this expression in le Romancero fran^ois, p. 12, 
 
 V. 5 ; p. 47, V. 15 ; p. 190, v. 10 ; and in li Romans 
 
 de Garin le Loherain, vol. i, p. 261. 
 mage (p. 24, v. 582) : (?) See Schilter's Gloss. Teut. 
 
 Yoc. Muge and following, p. 560. 
 mai (p. 32, v. 769) : me. Fr. moi. 
 maimes (lui) (p. 23, v. 560) : himself. Fr. lui-meme. 
 
104 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 mais (p. 3, v. 57 ; p. 7, v. 149 ; p. 21, v. 514 ; p. 28, v. 
 
 661; p.31, V.750). An expletive particle, which 
 
 is often to be translated by more. Prov. mays {Fier., 
 
 V. 2473). 
 mais (p. 9, v. 204) : months. Fr, mois; Prov, mezes 
 
 (Fier., V. 3257). 
 maine (p. 18, v. 455) : household. Low-Lat, maisnada, 
 
 mainada, etc. 
 majestet (p. 17, v. 405 ; p. 18, v. 450) : majesty. Fr, 
 
 majeste. 
 mal, e (p. 18, v. 438 ; p. 20, v. 482 ; p. 25, v. 600 ; p. 
 
 31, V. 754) : bad. Ital. malo; Span, mal, malo ; Lat. 
 
 mains, 
 males (p. 4, v. 83): trunks, boxes. Fr. malle; Low- 
 Lat. mala; Old High- Dutchy tub] y malaha (Schilter's 
 
 Gloss, Teut, p. 563, col. 1). 
 
 And he tolde out of the monkes male 
 E^^ght hundreth pounde and more. 
 
 (A lyttel geste of Robyn Hode. The fourth fytte, v. 
 
 153. Ritson's Robin Hood, Pickering's edit. vol. i, 
 
 p. 44) 
 mames (p. 7, v. 157 ; p. 32, v. 769). Mames Deus, God 
 
 himself; mai-mames, myself. Fr. moi-meme. 
 
 (p. 7, V. 163): C) 
 
 manace (p. 15, v. 364): threatened. Fr. menacee; Loiv- 
 
 Lat. manaciare. 
 manantise (p. 15, v. 363) : property. 
 
 et buez et vaches et autre menantie. 
 
 (Roman de Girard de Vienney Bekker's coll. p. xvi, 
 
 col. l,v. 339.) 
 mandet (p. 6, v. 142) : called. Fr, mande. 
 mandet (p. 27, v. 634 ; p. 28, v. 674) : he calls. Fr, 
 
 mande. 
 manget (p. 17, v. 415; p. 35, v. 849): eaten. Fr, 
 
 mange, 
 mar (p. 29, v. 701 ; p. 30, v. 718) : ill, wrongly. See 
 
 ma. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 105 
 
 marbrins (p. 6, v. 133 ; p. 35, v. 846). Marhriiis de- 
 grezymavhle steps. — (p. 18, v. 439). Perunmarbrin, 
 marble steps. 
 
 mars (p. 9, v. 199) : marcs. Low-Lat. marca. 
 
 marteals (p. 14, v. 328): hammers. Fr. marteaux ; 
 Ital. martelli; Span, martillos ; Low-Lat. martelli. 
 
 marchis (p. 18, v. 446) : marquises. 
 
 The word marquis comes late into the english lan- 
 guage, and is taken from the French : yet its origin 
 is Teutonic. Old High-Dutch, mark^ Anglo-Saxon 
 meajic is the limit or boundary, the debatable land be- 
 tween two frontiers, and its inhabitants, whencesc- 
 ever collected, are called in Old High-Dutch marco- 
 maun. 
 
 The comes or marchcB prcepositus, Lat. marchio, 
 marquisus, &c. is the old and modem Germ, mark- 
 graf ; literally marchcB comes, and had his title from 
 his office, as the comes stabuli ; pfalz-graf (^comes pa- 
 latinus}, wald-graf (comes super sylvam), 
 
 1 Anglo-Sax on, meajic-jejiepa, but the word more 
 in use was meafic-}?eaji't). Casdm. 188. 14. 
 
 maris (p. 25, v. 601) and 
 
 mariz (p. 26, v. 628): sorry, Fr, marri. 
 
 martirie (p. 5, v. 107 ; p. 29, v. 699) : martyrdom. Fr, 
 martvre. 
 
 maunderai (p. 2, v. 22) : will summon. Fr. manderai. 
 
 mautalent (p. 36, v. 869). Prov. mal talan (Fier,, \, 
 1314); itfl/. talento ; 5pa7i. talentada; Low-Lat, ia- 
 lentum. 
 
 de mautalent rogist et enfle. 
 
 (Tristan, vol, i, p. 18, v. 297.) 
 
 et quant le roy Toy, s'en ot grant maltalent, 
 
 (Imm. Bekker, Der Roman von Fierabras Provenza- 
 lisch, p. iv, V. 305.) 
 Mazeus (p. 18, v. 430). 
 
 d'un mantel furent afFubltes 
 
106 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 qu'en une isle firent deux fees, 
 ne firent pas oevre vileine ; 
 onques n'i ot oevre de laine. 
 
 (de Florence et de Blancheflor, v. 21. — Fahl. et Contest 
 vol. IV, p. 355.) 
 
 desous un paile qui fist fare une fee 
 
 ill la roine benoite et sacree. 
 
 (Roman d'Aubri le Bourguignon, Bekker's GolL, p. 
 169, col. 2.) 
 
 ens en une cambre bien faite 
 
 fu la fee, et iluec ouvroit 
 
 .1. drap qui de fin or estoit. 
 
 (Zi Livres de Cristal et de Clarie, MS. of the library 
 
 of the Arsenal, at Paris, belles-lettres fran9oises, 
 
 in-fol. no 283, fol. 330, r^, col. 2, v. 25, the 2244th 
 
 of the poem.) 
 me (p. 2, V. 25) : my. Fr. ma. 
 mei (p. 24, v. 574 ; p. 28, v. 661 ; p. 30, v. 720 & 729) : 
 
 me. Fr, moi. 
 (p. 33, V. 806 and 807). La mei, mine. Fr. la 
 
 mienne. 
 meillurs (p. 20, v. 495) : best. Fr. meilleurs. 
 meilurs (p. 7, v. 169) : better. Fr. meilleur ; Lat. me- 
 
 lior. 
 meimes (p. 6, v. 139). Co est mtimes Deus, that is God 
 
 himself, 
 meinent (p. 14, v. 341) : they lead. Fr. menent. 
 meinie (p. 21, v. 510) : many. Fr. mainte. 
 meis (p. 4, v. 80) : but. Fr. mais. 
 
 (p. 19, V. 467 ; p. 21, v. 508). See mais. 
 
 meldre (p. 8, v. 198): better. 
 
 melz (p. 7, V. 168 ; p. 20, v. 497) : best. 
 
 (p. 13, V. 310 ; p. 18, V. 432) : more. 
 
 memberet (p. 15, v. 364). See membret. 
 
 membre (p. 18, v. 455) : well limbed. 
 
 membret (p. 10, v. 234). De sa muller li membret, he 
 
 remembers his wife. ItaL membrare. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 107 
 
 membret (p. 19, v. 465) and 
 
 membrez (p. 18, v. 438) : well limbed. 
 
 men (p. 6, v. 139 ; p. 8, v. 185 ; p. 35, v. 843) : my, 
 
 mine. Fr. mien, 
 mens (p. 9, v. 222) : my, mine, 
 menat (p. 17, v. 421) : led. Fr. mena. 
 men9unge (p. 3, v. 52 ; p. 30, v. 734) : lie. Fr. men- 
 
 songe; Prov. mesonga {Fier., v. 4007); Ital. men- 
 
 zogna. 
 mentid (p. 2, v. 24) : lied. Fr, menti ; Lat. mentita; 
 
 Ital. mentire ; Span, mentir. 
 menument (p. 16, v. 392) : minutely. Fr. menument ; 
 
 Ital. minutamente. 
 menur (p. 17, v. 427): least. Fr, moindre ; Lat. 
 
 minor, 
 menut (p. 15, v. 356 ; p. 22, v. 522) : minutely. Fr, 
 
 menu.; Ital. minuto; Span, menudo, a menudo (re- 
 peatedly, continually), 
 menuz (p. 9, v. 201). This verse means: he caused it to 
 
 be bound with a great many large silver bands, 
 mer (p. 1, v. 3) : pure, meer. Lat. merus. Ital. and 
 
 Span, mero. 
 mercid (p. 2, v. 32) : mercy. Fr. merci ; Frov. merce 
 
 (Fier.y v. 808 et 818) ; Ital. merce, mercede. 
 merciz (p. 7, v. 159) : thanks. Fr. remerciements. 
 merrez (p. 4, v. 73) : you shall lead. Fr. menerez. 
 merveillus (p. 24, v. 576) : marvellous. Fr. merveil- 
 
 leux. 
 mes (p. 19, V. 463 ; p. 20, v. 492 ; p. 28, v. 676 ; p. 30, 
 
 V.726; p. 32, V. 762; p. 33, v. 799; p. 36, v. 860). 
 
 See mais. 
 — (p. 31, V. 751) : but. Fr. mais. 
 mescoisi (p. 29, v. 692) : mischosen. 
 metet (p. 19, v. 478 ; p. 20, v. 487) : puts. Fr, met. 
 meuz (p. 1, V. 6)4 best. Fr. mieux. 
 mi (p. 5, V. 104 ; p. 21, v.. 513 ; p. 26, v. 614). Par 
 
 mi, through the middle. Fr. parmi ; Prov. per mieg 
 
 (Fier., V. 3692). 
 — (p. 5,v.ll7; p. 17, V. 428; p. 24, v. 571). En mi, 
 
 in the middle. 
 
108 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 mi (p. 18, V. 451 ; p. 21, v. 504) : my. 
 
 — (p. 26, V. 624) : me. 
 
 mie (passim). Prov. mia (Tier., v. 2475) ; Ital. mica. 
 
 An expletive particle which means a crumb, Fr. 
 
 miette. Its synonymae now used in French are 
 
 'point, dot, and pas, footstep. 
 
 See on this word Raynouard's Grammaire romane, 
 
 and Journal des Savans, febr. 1823, p. 116. 
 mil (p. 14, V. 336) and 
 mile (p. 11, V. 267 and 272; p. 27, v. 634) : thousands. 
 
 Fr,, Ital, & Lat, mille ; Prov, melia (Fier., v. 3981). 
 milies (p. 5, v. 96) : thousands. Fr, miiliers ; Prov. 
 
 melier (Fier., v. 2238). 
 miliu (p. 14, V. 349) : middle. Fr. milieu, 
 milz (p. 5, V. 99) : thousands. Fr, mille ; Lat, millia. 
 mis (p. 9, V. 219 ; p. 13, v. 307 ; p. 23, v. 565) : my. 
 moiller (p. 32, v. 778) and 
 moillir (p. 23, v. 559) : to wet. Fr. mouiller. 
 monteles (p. 11, v. 260) : (?) 
 mucer (p. 22, v. 527) : to conceal, 
 muer (p. 3, v. 44) : to change. Ital. mutare, mudare ; 
 
 Lat. mutare. 
 muer (p. 21, v. 511) : to move, 
 muiller, s (p. 1, v. 5 ; p. 14, v. 330 ; p. 16, v. 401 ; p. 
 
 18, V. 444) and 
 rauller (-p. 10, v. 234) : wife. Prov. molher (Fier., v. 
 
 2630) ; Span, muger ; Ital, moglie, mogliera, mog- 
 
 liere ; Lat. mulier. See Du Gauge's Gloss, in voc. 
 mul (p. 10, V. 240 ; p. 11, v. 275 ; p. 12, v. 287 and 
 
 299 ; p. 13, v. 319 ; p. 14, v. 329) : mule. Ital, &c 
 
 Span, mulo ; Lat, mulus ; Fr.- mule, mulet. 
 mulin (p. 15, v. 372) : mill. Fr. moulin ; Ital. mulino; 
 
 Span, molino ; LoW'Lat, molina, molinum, molendi- 
 
 num, etc. 
 mullier (p. 15, v. 364) : wife, 
 mult (passim) : much. Lat, multum ; Ital. molto. 
 mulz (p. 4, V. 82 and 89 ; p. 9, v. 220 ; p. 10, v. 244 ; 
 
 p. 14, V. 340 ; p. 35, v. 846 and 850) sing. <3f plur. : 
 
 mule. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 109 
 
 mun (pnssiin) : my. Fr, mon. 
 
 muneed (p. 35, V. 842) : coined. F;\ monnoye ; Frov. 
 
 monedatz (^Fier., v. 892. plur,) ; Low-Lat. mone- 
 
 tatus. 
 muntaines (p. 5, v. 106) : mountains. Fr. montagnes ; 
 
 Low-Lat. montana, montanas, montaneas ; Ital. mon- 
 
 tagne ; Span, montanas. 
 muntent (p. 4, v. 89 ; p. 10, v. 241) : mount. Fr. mon- 
 
 tent, 
 munter (p. 23, v. 560 ; p. 32, v. 769) : to mount. Fr. 
 
 monter ; Ital. & Low-Lat. montare. 
 munterai (m'en) (p. 23, v. 545) : 1 will mount. Fr. 
 
 monterai. 
 muntet (p. 6, v. 133 : p. 10, v. 244 ; p. 13, v. 319) : 
 
 mounts. Fr. monte. 
 muntez (p. 35, v, 851) : mounted, 
 muster (p. 1, v. 1 ; p. 5, v. 110 and 113 ; p. 6, v. 124, 
 
 135 and 137 ; p. 7, v. 149 ; p. 9, v. 207 ; p. 27, v. 
 
 638; p. 34, v. 827; p. 36, v. 863): minster, monas- 
 tery, church, 
 muz (p. 11, V. 258) : dumb. Fr. muets ; Ital, & Lat. 
 
 muti. 
 
 Naimes (p. 22, v. 531). 
 Naimon (p. 3, v. 62). 
 ne (p. 2, V, 28 and 29 ; p. 4, v. 79 ; p. 19, v. 475 and 
 
 476 ; p. 21, V. 503 ; p. 22, v. 536 ; p. 23, v. 550 ; 
 
 p. 25, V. 599) : neither, nor, either, or. Fr. ni. 
 — (p. 33, V. 800). Ne de ceste semaine^ not for this 
 
 week, 
 neele, e (p. 12, v. 292 ; p. 14, v. 349 and 351). Frov. 
 
 melat,nozelat(Fier.,v.l022&1023). SeeDuCange's 
 
 Gloss, voc. niellatus and Essai sur les Nielles, gra- 
 
 vnres Jiorentines du xv^ siecle, by Duchesne aine. 
 
 Paris, Merlin, 1826, 8°, p. 91-94. 
 neez (p. 7, v. 148 and 151) : born. Fr. ne, 
 neif (p. 16, v. 378) : snow. Fr. neige; Frov.ne\L{Fier. 
 
 V. 1002). 
 neiles(p. 31, v. 746): (?) 
 neis (p. 19, v. 469) : nephew, nepos. 
 
 I 
 
no GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 neist (p. 15, v. 354). See galer. 
 
 n'el (p. 6, V. 131 -, p. 16, v. 386 and 393 ; p. 17, v. 408 ; 
 
 p. 20, V. 488 ; p. 22, v. 524 ; p. 27, v. 645 ; p. 29, 
 
 V. 683, 692 and 695 ; p. 35, v. 843 and 845): not 
 
 him, not it. Fr, ne le, ne 1'. 
 ners (p. 8, v. 194; p. 22, v. 539) : nerves. Fi\ nerfs ; 
 
 Lat, & Ital. nervi ; Span, nervios. 
 nes (p. 13, V. 307) : nephew. Prov. nebs {Tier., v. 
 
 2201), nebot (ib., v. 885) ; Lat. nepos. 
 net (p. 13, V. 306) : born. Fr. ne ; Frov. nat {Fier,, v. 
 
 846 and 3291) ; Lat. natus. 
 nez (p. 3, V. 66} : born. Fr. nes. 
 noblitet (p. 17, v. 414) : nobility. Fr. noblesse ; Prov, 
 
 nobilitat {Fier,, v. 1403) ; Ital. nobilta, nobilezza ; 
 
 5pa7i. nobleza; Lat. nobilitas. 
 noz (p. 33, V. 803) : ours. Fr. notres. 
 nu (p. 2, V. 39). See frez. 
 nule (p. 10, V. 247 ; p. 17, v. 409 ; p. 25, v. 599 ; p. 
 
 29, V. 703; p. 34, v. 833) : no. Fr. nulle; Ital. 
 
 & Lat. nulla, 
 numez (p. 2, v. 39) : name. Fr. nommez. 
 nun (p. 7, V. 151 and 158 ; p. 13, v. 307) : name. Fr. 
 
 nom ; Ital. nome ; Span, nombre ; Lat. nomen ; Gr. 
 
 ovofia. 
 nuncier (p. 10, v. 237) : to announce. Fr. annoncer ; 
 
 Ita/.nunziare, annunziare; Sjoa^i.anunciar; Lat. nun- 
 
 tiare. 
 nus (passim) : we, us. Fr. nous ; Span, nosotros, nos ; 
 
 Lat, nos. 
 nuue (p. 24, v. 571) : (?) Perhaps one should read nune. 
 
 Fr. nonne. 
 nuveles (p. 7, v. 147) : tidings, news. Fr. nouvelles ; 
 
 Prov. noelas {Fier., v. 3920) ; Ital. nov^elle ; Span. 
 
 novedades. 
 ocire (p. 30, v. 711) : to kill. Fr. occire ; Prov. aucir 
 
 (Fier., V. 4208) ; Ital, occidere, uccidere ; Lat. occi- 
 
 dere. 
 od (passim) : with, 
 oilerendes (p. 5, v. 110) : offerings. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Ill 
 
 offrende (p. 3, v. 59) : offering. Fr, offrande ; Ital. 
 6c Low-Lat, offerenda. 
 
 offret(p. 6, V. 112) and 
 
 ofret (p. 34, v. 829) : offers. Fr. offre ; Ital. offerire, 
 offerere ; Span, ofrecer ; Lat. oferre. 
 
 Oger, s (p. 3, v. 63 ; p. 21, v. 518). 
 
 See, on Ogier le Danois, Th. Bartholini Filii de Hol- 
 gero Dano qvi Caroli Magni tempore floruit Dissertatio 
 Historica. Sumtibus Petri Hauboldi Acad. Bibl. Haf- 
 ni(e,Literis Matthias Godiccheiiii cio loc lxxvii, small 
 8° ; and my Examen critique de la Dissertation de 
 M, Henri Monin sur le Roman de Roncevaux^ Paris. 
 Chez Silvestre, 1832, 8«, p. 12-15. 
 
 nonpourquant tourne en fuie 
 sans ce qu'il oit chanter d' Ogier. 
 
 (Guillaume Guiart, la Branche aux royaux lignages, 
 edit, of M. Buchon, vol. i, p. 95.) 
 
 tut est du Charle quantque Ogger despent. 
 
 (^Proverbes de Fraunce. MS. of Corpus Christi Col- 
 lege, Cambridge, n^ 450, p. 260, prov. 6.) 
 
 *' Mabillon thinks, that Turpin first called this 
 hero (Oger) a Dane. But this notion is refuted by 
 Bartholinus, antiq. Danic. ii. 13. p. 578. His old 
 gothic sword, Spatha, and iron shield, are still pre- 
 served and shown in a monastery of the north. Bar- 
 tholin, ibid. p. 579. — Warton's Hist, of English Poe- 
 try, Price's edit. vol. i, p. Ixj note 1. 
 oi(p.3,v.46; p. 4, V. 72 J p. 7, v. 153 ; p. 13, v. 311): 
 heard. Fr. ouV. 
 
 — (p. 24, V. 577) : I heard. Fr. ouis. 
 oi (p. 7, V. 150) : I had. Fr. ai. 
 
 — (p. 19, V. 467): I hear. 
 
 Old (p. 26, V. 627) : heard. Fr. ouit. 
 
 Oil (p. 20, V. 494 ; p. 30, v. 730) : yes. Fr. oui. 
 
 oilz (p. 21, V. 504) : eyes. Fr. yeux ; Prov. huelhs 
 
 (Fier.y v. 1259) ; Ital. occhii ; Span, ojos ; Lat. oculi. 
 o'ir (p. 15, V. 375) : to hear. Fr. ou'ir; Span, oir; Ital, 
 
 udire ; Lat. audire. 
 
112 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 oirent (p. 2, v. 18) : heard. Fr. ouirent. 
 
 ois (p. 26, V. 624) : did you hear? 
 
 oit (p. 26, V. 619) : heard. Fr. oui". partic, 
 
 — (p. 33, V. 785) : he heard. Fr, ouit. 
 
 oitante (p. 5, v. 99) : eighty. Fr. provincial, octante ; 
 Lat. octoginta. 
 
 olivant (p. 19, v. 471 ) : horn of ivory. See Du Gauge's 
 Gloss, voc. ELEPHAS. The Bretons alter in olifant 
 this word. See Dictionnaire de la langue Bretonne, 
 par D. Louis le Pelletier, in voc. Prov. auriflan 
 (Fier., V. 3975 and 3980), oriflan (ibid. v. 4601). 
 
 olive (p. 27, V. 641) and 
 
 Oliver (p. 1, v. 7): olive tree. Fr. olivier ; Ital. oliva, 
 ulivo ; Span, olivo. 
 
 Oliver (p. 3, v. 61 ; p. 17, v. 404 ; p. 20, v. 484 ; p. 29, 
 V. 693 and 708 ; p. 30, v. 712, 714, 722 ; p. 34, v. 
 824 ; p. 35, v. 853, 856). " Oliviers, si vaut autant 
 comme, home de misericorde ; car il fu misericors seur 
 tons autres, dehonnaires em paroles & en fez, & pas- 
 ciens en toute maniere de martire." — Chroniques de 
 S, Denisy Liv. v. Chap, viii, Recueil des Historiens 
 des Gaules et de la France, vol. v, p. 311, D. 
 
 omnipotent (p. 32, v, 759) : almighty. Prov, omni- 
 potan (Fier.f v. 1241); Ital. onnipotente ; Span. 
 omnipotente ; Lat. omnipotens. 
 
 ore (passim) : now. Prov. ar (Fier.,v. 2192), ara(ib., 
 V. 222), aras (ib., v. 2312) ; Ital. ora ; Span, ahora. 
 
 oreisuns (p. 36, v. 864) : orisons. Fr. oraisons ; Ital. 
 orazione ; 5pan. oracion ; Lat. oratio. 
 
 orendreit (p. 2, v. 41 ; p. 6, v. 136) : now, directlv. 
 
 Orenge (p. 3, v. 62 ; p. 14, v. 326 ; p. 21, v. 507). A 
 town of France, situated in Provence. 
 
 orent (p. 4, v. 89; p. 10, v. 238) : had. Fr. eurent. 
 
 oriol (p. 12, V. 290) : golden thrush, oriolus galhda, 
 Linn. Span, oriol. 
 
 il cuntrefit le russinol, 
 le papingai, le oriol. 
 
 (Tristan, vol. ii, p. 149, v. 13.) 
 
GLOSSAllIAL INDEX. 113 
 
 ce fut en mai ke la rose est florie, 
 Voriouz chante et li mavis s'escrie. 
 
 (Roman de Girard de Vienne, Bekker's coll. p. xlv, 
 
 col. 2, V. 3292.) 
 ormer (p. 23, v. 543) : mere gold, aurum merum. See 
 
 Du Cange's Gloss, voc. Meri Denarii. 
 OS (p. 35, V. 845) : dare. Fr. ose ; ItaL osare ; Span, 
 
 osar. 
 osat (p. 6, V. 131 ; p. 7, v. 149) : dared. Fr, osa. 
 osaeut (p. 16, v. 393) sic: they dare. Before this word 
 
 put a comma. 
 osed (p. 3, V. 44) and 
 oset (p. 34, V. 826) : dares. Fr. ose. 
 ostel (p. 10, V. 237 and 246 ; p. 19, v. 466 ; p. 23, v. 
 
 563 ; p. 25, v. 590) : lodging. ItaL ostello. 
 osteus (p. 14, V. 341 ; p. 17, v. 418) : lodgings, 
 osturs (p. 11, V. 271) : goshawks. Fr, autours ; Prov. 
 
 austors {Fier,, v. 2383) ; ItaL astore ; Low-Lat. astur, 
 
 asturco, asturcus, austorius, ostorius. 
 ot (p. 1, V. 11 ; p. 3, V. 61) : with. 
 ■ (p. 6, V. 141) : heard. Fr, oui't. 
 otrai (p. 20, v. 489): I grant. Fr. octroye; Low-Lat. 
 
 otriare. 
 
 otrait (p. 20, v. 485) : may agree to. Fr. octroye. 
 otri (p. 2, V. 23) : grant. 
 
 ount (p. 10, V. 227 ; p. 11, v. 273) : have. Fr, out. 
 ourent (p. 17, v, 415) : had. Fr. eurent. 
 oiist (p. 18, V. 451) : had. Fr, eut. 
 out (p. 2, V. 30 ; p. 10, v. 234) : heard. Fr. ouit. 
 — (passm) : had. Fr, eut. 
 
 oveoc (p. 6, V. 138 ; p. 29, v. 687) : with. Fr. avec. 
 pa (p. 27, V. 645) sic. Read par. 
 par (p. 12, V. 292 ; p. 19, v. 473 ; p. 34, v. 814). An 
 
 expletive particle which has the same power as per 
 
 in permultus, 
 paile, s (p. 9, v. 210; p. 11, v. 268 and 273 ; p. 12, v. 
 
 281, 294 and 301 ; p. 14, v. 332 ; p. 31, v. 746) : 
 
 costly stuffs. Preserved in the Fr, "poeles, Prou. pail 
 
114 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 (Fierab., v. 1106), palis (id. v. 4222) ; Lat, pallium 
 
 (see Du Cang-e's Gloss, voc. paliosus). 
 pailles (p. 29, v. 706) : costly stuffs, 
 pais (p. 25, V. 597 ; p. 36, v. 861) sing.S^plur. : country. 
 
 Fr. pays, 
 paleis (p. 14. v. 330, 332, 335, 342, 347 ; p. 15, v. 355, 
 
 362 ; p. 16, V. 385) : palace. Fr. palais ; Prov. pa- 
 
 laytz (Fierab.,v. 2141) ; Ital. palagio ; Span, palacio. 
 pandant (p. 17, v. 412), Read aspandant, and see es- 
 
 pandant. 
 par (p. 9, V. 205) : peers. Fr, pairs ; Prov, par (Fier.y 
 
 y. 881) ; Lat, pares. See on the antiquity of the 
 
 twelve real and romantic peers the Journ. des Sav.. 
 
 Oct. 1820, p. 607 & 608 ; Febr. 1833, p. 68-69; and 
 
 the preface to the xviith vol. of the Recueil des Histu- 
 
 riens des Gaules et de la France. 
 parais (p. 15, v. 376) : paradise. Fr. paradis ; Span, 
 
 paraiso ; Ital. paradiso ; Old High Dutchy paradisi, 
 
 paradys (Schilter, Gloss, Teut,, p. 656, col. 1) ; Lat. 
 
 paradisus ; Gr. 7rapdSei(7og. 
 pardunet (p. 36, v. 869) : forgiven. Fr, pardonne ; Ital. 
 
 perdonato ; Span, per don ado; Loz/;-Lat. perdonatus. 
 parfunde (p. 24, v. 569) : deep. Fr, profonde; Prov. 
 
 preonda (Fierab,, v. 1994) : Ital. profonda ; Span. & 
 
 Lat. profunda, 
 parfunt (p. 6, v. 146) : lowly. 
 
 (p. 23, V. 550) : deep. Fr. profond. 
 
 parols (p. 1, lin. 2) : words. Fr, paroles ; Prov. pa- 
 
 raulas, peraulas (Fierab, v, 935 & 1201) ; Ital, pa- 
 
 rolas ; Span. palalDras. 
 parolt (p. 34, v. 812 and 824). N'i out un nen parolt, 
 
 there was none who did not speak of them (or of that) . 
 partissent (p. 11, v. 256) : they separate. Ital. partire ; 
 
 Span, partir ; Lat. partiri. 
 parz (p. 17, V. 417 ; p. 32, v. 768) : parts. Fr. & Fngl. ; 
 
 Ital. h Span, parte, 
 paternostre (p. 5, v. 114) : pater noster. Fr, patenotre ; 
 
 Ital, paternostro ; Span, paternoster. 
 
 sire, par sainte paternostre, 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 115 
 
 en la Deu garde et en la vostre 
 le comandai entierement. 
 
 {Da povre mercier, v. 95. — Fabl. et Contes, vol. in, 
 p. 20.) 
 
 oil, par sainte patenostre ! 
 
 (du Bouchier d* Abbeville, v. 434. — Fabliaux et Contes, 
 
 vol. IV, p. 14.) 
 paus (p. 31, V. 745) : skins. Fr, peaux. We find in 
 le Roman de Rou, v. 2728, vol. i, p. 738: 
 
 Fauces leva I'espee ke soz ses peaux porta. 
 
 And in the Roman de Roncevaux : 
 
 de sun col getet ses grandes pels de martre, 
 
 (Bodl. library, MS. Digby 23, fol. 6, r«, v. 2.) 
 
 "... dictus vero comes adeo super ponticulum 
 ilium se Syuuardo approximavit quod pelles ejus pe- 
 dibus suis lutosis defedavit. Mos itaque erat nobi- 
 libus tunc temporis pellibus uti absque panno." — 
 Gesta antecessorum Comitis Waldevi, MS. of the pub- 
 lic library of Douai, n^ 801, fol. 59, recto. 
 
 peals (p. 14, V. 328) : stakes. Ital. Sc Span, palo ; Lat. 
 palus. 
 
 peaus (p. 20, V. 480) : skins. Fr. peaux. 
 
 pecul (p. 17, V. 429) : feet. 
 
 une chaiere a pres del lit 
 
 dunt li pecol sont d'or bien cuit. 
 
 {Partonopeus, vol. i, p. 38, v. 1089 et 1090.) 
 
 en mi la nef trovat un lit 
 dunt li pecun e li limun 
 furent al overe Salemun. 
 
 (^Lai de Gugemer,v» 172. — Poesies de Marie de France, 
 vol. I, p. 62.) 
 ped (p. 8, V. 175; p. 32, v. 779 ; p. 34, v. 811) : foot. 
 Fr. pied; Prov. pe (Fierab. v. 1404); Ital. piede; 
 Span, pie ; Lat, pes; Gr. irolc. 
 
116 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 peers (p. 6, v. 121) and 
 
 peet (p. 26, v. 615) and 
 
 peez (p. 8, V. 195; p. 28, v. 679) ; feet. Fr. pieds. 
 
 peil (p. 20, V, 486 ; p. 22, v. 532 and 539) : hair. Fr. 
 poil ; Frov, pel (Fier,, v. 2694) ; Ital. & Span. pelo. 
 
 peisons (p. 6, v. 127) : fishes. Fr. poissons. 
 
 peisun (p. 24, v. 582 and 585) : fish. Fr, poisson ; Ital. 
 pesce ; «Span. pez; Lat. piscis. 
 
 peivere (p. 9, v. 211) : pepper. Fr. poivre; Ital. pepe; 
 Lat. piper ; Gr. TriTrepL, 
 
 The reader will, without doubt, pardon my intro- 
 ducing here the following- epigram, which is pre- 
 served in a MS. of the end of the twelfth, or begin- 
 ning of the thirteenth century, and which has been 
 pointed out in Frazer's Magazine, Sept. 1835, p. 288, 
 as the foundation of the first part of the fabliau du 
 Prestre et de la Damej published in the fourth volume 
 of Barbazan, p. 181—187. 
 
 versus de mola piperis, 
 
 Militis uxorem clamidis mercede subegit 
 Clericus, et piperis clam tulit inde molam. 
 
 Mane redit referensque molam presente marito. 
 Dixit : ** mantellum redde, reporto molam." 
 
 ** Redde,"maritusait. Respondit femina : *'reddam." 
 
 Amplius ad nostram non molit ille molam. 
 
 pelifun, s (p. 14, v. 337 ; p. 20, 481) : furred robe, s. Fr, 
 pelisse ; Ital. pelliccione ; Low-Lat. pellicio- 
 
 This garment was used also by women. See de 
 Constant Duhamel, v. 465 and 854 (Fabliaux et Contes 
 , . . vol. Ill, p. 310 & 323) ; and du Prestre et d' Ali- 
 son, V. 159 and 174 (Ibid. vol. iv, p. 432.) 
 
 pelote (p. 21. V. 508 ; p. 31, v. 740 and 747): ball. 
 Span, pelota ; Low-Lat. pelota, pilota. See Du 
 Gauge's Gloss. 
 
 onques solaz, o virgine 
 
 a fame, avoeques homme n6 
 
 n'amai avoir, s'il n'ama boule, 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 117 
 
 geu de pelote et geu de coule 
 et de Carole. 
 
 (Le Credo au Ribaut, v. 105. Fabl. et Contes, vol. iv, 
 p. 448. ) See also du Varlet qui se maria a Kostre 
 Dame, v. 16 and following {Ibid. vol. ii, p. 421). 
 
 pensed (p. 2, v. 38) : thought. Fr. pense ; Ital, pen- 
 sato ; Span, pens ado. 
 
 pent (p. 15, V. 359): hangs. Fr. pend ; Ital. pende ; 
 Lat. pendit. 
 
 per, s (p. 10, V. 232 ; p. 17, v. 420 ; p. 27, v. 639 ; p. 
 28, V. 662 ; p. 29, v. 699 ; p. 31, v. 743 ; p. 32, v. 
 781 ; p. 33, V. 784) : peers. 
 
 perderez (p. 3, v. 55) : shall lose. Fr, perdrez. 
 
 Pere (p. 8, v. 181): Peter. J*'?-. Pierre; Prov. Peyre 
 (Fier., V. 3215). 
 
 *'Utriusque (DD. Petri acPauli) caput est etiam 
 Romae ad Joannis Lateranensis : tametsi in eodem 
 templo, unus e dentibus Petri separatim habeatur. 
 Quum hajc ita sint, non tamen eorum ossa ubiqu^ 
 esse desinunt. Veluti Pictavii, mandibula Petri ha- 
 betur cum barba." Calvin's Admonitio de retiquiisy 
 cit.^vol., p. 212, col. 1. 
 
 A part of St. Peter's beard was preserved in the 
 abbey of Glastonbury . See Johannis Glastoniensis lo- 
 lumen secundum, p. 453 ; and an History of the abheij 
 of Glaston, p. Ixii. Some other parts were kept in 
 Waltham abbey. See the Harl. MS. 3776, fol. 31, 
 ro, col. 1 ; and '34, v^, col. 2. 
 
 Arnold the Ilnd, lord of Ardres, gave to the church 
 of this place de barba S. Petri Aposioli. See the Chro- 
 nicle of Lambertus Ardensis, chap, cxvii, P. de Lu- 
 dewig's edit. p. 532 ; and A. Du Chesne's Histoire 
 gtnealogique des maisons de Gvines, d* Ardres, de Gaud 
 et de Covey, Prevves, p. 154. 
 
 (p. 14, V. 326) : or Peter, as above, or father, speak- 
 ing thus of God or of the pope. 
 
 peres (p. 8, v. 179 ; p. 17, v. 422) : stones. Fr. pierres ; 
 Ital. pietre ; Span, piedras ; Gr. Trsrpal. 
 
118 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 peres (p. 18, v. 436) : peers. Fr. pairs. 
 
 perines (p. 26, v. 631 ; p. 27, v. 644 ; p. 29, v. 684) : 
 of stone. Sala peyrina is to be found in Fierah., v. 
 2660. 
 
 pernent (p. 10, v. 242) : take. Fr. prennent. 
 
 pernez (p. 26, v. 610) : take. Fr. prenez. 
 
 Persaunz (p. 5, v. 3 02) : Persians. Fr. Persans. 
 
 pertus (p. 18, v. 441) : hole. Fr. pertuis ; Ital. pertu- 
 gio ; Low-Lat. pertusus. 
 
 perun, s (p. 18, v. 439 ; p. 35, v. 850) : steps. See an 
 explanation of this word in the note 19 to the trans- 
 lation of the Lai de Lanval by Legrand d'Aussy. 
 
 pet (p. 12, V. 286 ; p. 23, v. 545) : foot. Fr. pied ; Lat. 
 pes, pedis. 
 
 pens (p. 11, V. 269) : skins. Fr. peaux. 
 
 pez (p. 2, V. 31 ; p. 11, v. 269; p. 12, v. 291 ; p. 16, 
 V. 387 and 399) : feet. Fr. pieds ; Lat. pedes. 
 
 piet (p. 26, V. 611) : foot. Fr. pied. 
 
 piler (p. 25, v. 607) : pillar. Fr. pillier ; Welsh, piler 
 (Owen's Welsh Diction, invoc); Breton, piler (Dic- 
 tion, de la langue Bretonne, de D. Louis Le Pelle- 
 tier, sub voc); Germ. Pfeiler (Wachter, Gloss. Germ, 
 in voc.) ; Prov. pilar (Fier., v. 2006) ; Span, pilar , 
 Low-Lat, pilar, pilare, pilarium, pilarius. 
 
 pited (p. 32, v. 782) and 
 
 pitez (p. 8, V. 183); pity. Fr. pitie ; Frov. pietat 
 (Fierab.jV. 1754) ; Ital. pieta, piata ; Span, piedad. 
 
 pitet (p. 33, V. 788) and 
 
 plaet (p. 23, V. 550): wounded. Low-Lat. plagatus ; 
 Prov. plagat (Fierab., v. 2155). 
 
 plain (p. 4, v. 93 ; p. 19, v. 472 ; p. 20, v. 497) : plain. 
 Fr. plaine ; Span, llano. 
 
 plains (p. 18, v. 438): full. Fr. plein ; Prov. pies 
 (Fier.f v. 3952); Ital. pieno ; Span, lleno ; Lat. 
 plenus. 
 
 plait (p. 36, V. 860): words, speech. Low-Lat. placi- 
 tum; Prov. plag (Fierab., v. 1607 & 1793). 
 
 pleist (p. 3, V. 68) : pleases. Fr. plait. 
 
 plentet (p. 7, v. 162) : plenty ; Prov. plantat (Fier., v. 
 2741) ; Lat. plenitudo. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 119 
 
 plevit (p. 10, V. 228 ; p. 30, v. 725) : he pledged. 
 
 plum (p. 24, V. 567 and 574) and 
 
 pluns (p. 24, V. 572): lead. Fr. plomb ; Prov. plom 
 
 (Fierab., v. 2336) ; ItaL piombo ; Span, plombo ; 
 
 Lat. plumbum, 
 pluraunt (p. 4, v. 92): weeping. Fi\ pleurant ; Prov. 
 
 pluran (Fier., v. 3502), ploran (ibid., v. 3492) ; ItaL 
 
 plorante ; Span, llorante. 
 plus (p. 18, V. 450) : please. Fr. plut. 
 plusur (p. 34, V. 818) and 
 plusurs (p. 14, V. 339) : many. Fr. plusieurs. 
 poant (p. 5, V. 97): powerful. Fr. puissant, 
 poent (p. 16, V. 388 ;.p. 35, v. 843) : they can, are able. 
 
 Fr. peuvent. 
 poet (p. 18, V. 442) : can. Fr. pent. 
 poez (p. 1, V. 13) : may. Fr. pouvez. 
 poi (p. 6, V. 132 ; p. 34, v. 810) : little. Fr. peu. 
 poin (p. 1, V. 7 ; p. 21, v. 503) : fist. Fr. poing ; Prov. 
 
 ponh (Fierah.y v. 1472) ; Ital. pugno ; Span, puno ; 
 
 Lat. pugnus. 
 
 (p. 19, V. 458) : hilt. Fr. poignee. 
 
 pomer (p. 25, v. 606) : apple tree. Fr. pommier. 
 ponz (p. 1 , V. 3) : handle. Prov. pom (Fier., v. 1 472) ; 
 
 Ital. pomo. 
 poreint (p. 21, v. 511): they could. Fr. pourroient. 
 porterum (p. 2, v. 20 ; p. 33, v. 805) : we will carry, 
 
 Fr. porter ons. 
 porterunt (p. 13, v. 315): shall carry away. Fr. por- 
 
 teront. 
 portet (p. 27, v. 641 ; p. 34, v. 809 and 816) : carries. 
 
 Fr. porte; Prav. portet {Fierah.y v. 1472). 
 (p. 34, V. 825). Amist6 li portet, she has a friend- 
 ship for him. 
 porz (p. 15, V. 369) : harbours. Fr. ports ; Lat. portus. 
 posat (p. 9, V. 3.18) : it is time. 
 
 poset (p. 7, V. 171): placed. Fr. pose; Lat. positus. 
 postits (p. 19, V. 475) : door. Lat. postes. 
 
 si vos di bien tot entresait 
 que ja postiz n'i sera clos. 
 
120 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 ja ne sera vilain si os 
 
 qu'il past le postiz de la porte 
 
 se le seel d'amors n'i porte. 
 
 (de Florance et de Blanchejior, v. 200. — Fabliaux et 
 
 Contes, vol. iv, p. 360.) 
 pot (p. 17, V. 408) : could. Fr. put. 
 poum (p. 16, V. 391) : we can. Fr. pouvons. 
 pouns (p. 17, V. 411 ; p. 35, v. 835) : peacocks. Fr. 
 
 paons; Span, 'po.yon; Ital. pavone ; Lat. pavo. 
 pout (p. 16, V. 387) : could. Fr. put. 
 pouz (p. 34, V. 811) : inches. Fr. pouces. 
 praez (p. 13, v. 318) : meadows. Fr, pres ; Prov. pratz 
 
 (Fierab.,Y. 1112); Jta/. prati; Span, pratos. 
 precioses (p. 8, v. 179) : precious. Fr. precieuses ; Ital. 
 
 prezioze; Span, preciosas. 
 predicet (p. 8, v. 173) : foretold. Fr. predit ; Ital, pre- 
 
 detto; iSpaw. predecido; Lat. pra^dictus. 
 preiet (p. 36, v. 865) : prayed. Fr. prie. 
 preisat (p. 34, v. 820): prized. Fr, prisa. 
 preiser (p. 1, v. 13) : to prize. Fr. priser. 
 premer (p. 5, v. 96) : first. Fr. premier ; Ital, primi- 
 
 ero ; Span, primero. 
 prenderari (p. 3, v. 57): will take. Fr, prendrai. 
 prenderat (p. 10, v. 236) : he will take. Fr. prendra. 
 prengent (p. 9, v. 223 ; p. 35, v. 840) : may take. Fr. 
 
 prennent. suhj. 
 prenget (p. 20, v. 496) : may take, 
 prenget (p. 20, v. 486 ; p. 23. v. 542 ; p. 24, v. 567 
 
 and 569 ; p. 31, v. 740) : let take. Fr. prenne. 
 prent (p. 35, v. 853) : takes. Fr. prend. 
 prest (p. 16, V. 399; p. 33, v. 806 ; p. 34, v. 831) : ready. 
 
 Fr. pret ; Ital. ^ Span, presto, 
 prest (p. 22, v. 533). Que il me prest, to lend me. 
 presta (p. 25, v. 590) and 
 prestat (p. 19, v. 466) : lent. Fr, preta. 
 prestet (p. 19, v. 458 and 471) : lends. Fr, prete, in- 
 die. 6) suhj. 
 priet (p. 33, v. 790). Priet a Jhtsu, he prays Jesus. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 121 
 
 priset (p. 15, v. 363) : he prizes, values. Fr, prise. 
 
 primers (p. 30, v. 733; p. 31, v. 736) and 
 
 primes (p. 8, v. 188) : in the first place. 
 
 primes (p. 29, v. 691) : first. Lat. primus. 
 
 principel (p.3,v.59): principal. Jta L principalej Span, 
 
 principal ; Lat. principalis, 
 pris (p. 29, V. 696) : prize. Fr. prise, 
 priz (p. 10, V. 226) : ask, pray. Fr. prie ; Prov, prec 
 
 (Fier., V. 2553). 
 processiun (p. 34, v. 808 and 821) : procession. Engl. 
 
 and Fr. ; Ital. processione ; Span, procesion ; Low- 
 
 Lat, processio. 
 prstat (p. 23, v. 563) sic : lent. Fr. preta. 
 pruz (p. 2, V. 28) : worthy. Fr, preux ; Low-Lat, pro- 
 bus, 
 pucele (p. 30, v. 709 and 720) : maid. Fr. pucelle ; 
 
 Prov. pieuzela (Fierab., v. 2625) ; Ital. pulzella ; 
 
 Lat. puella. 
 puet (p. 3, V. 43 ; p. 29, v. 690) : can. Fr, peut. 
 puin (p. 21, V. 500) : fist. Fr. poing. 
 puis (p. 5, V. 106; p. 11, V. 260) : mountains. Low- 
 
 Lat, podium, pogium ; Ital. poggio. 
 pume (p. 21, V. 500 and 503): apple. Fr. pomme ; 
 
 Prov. poma (Fier., v. 3963) ; Ital. &^ Span, porno ; 
 
 Lat, pomum. 
 punz(p. 11, V. 263): (?) 
 
 pur (passim) : for, to. Fr. pour ; Span, por ; Ital. per. 
 purat (p. 10, V. 230): will be able. Fr, pourra. 
 purprises (p. 5, v. 109) : taken, 
 purquant (p. SO, v. 710) : however. Fr. pourtant. 
 purrai (p. 10, v. 229 ; p. 32, v. 770) : I shall be able. 
 
 Fr. pourrai. ^ 
 purrat (p. 13, v.325) : it may. 
 
 purtendue (p. 14, v. 332 ; p. 29, v. 706) : hung round, 
 put (p. 21, V. 519) : can, is able. Fr. peut. 
 puus (p. 29, V. 683) : I can. Fr, puis, 
 quan (p. 7, v. 168): when. Fr. quand ; Ital. Span. S) 
 
 Lat. quando. 
 quanque (p. 26, v. 627) : as much as. Ital. quantunque ; 
 
 Lat, quantumque. 
 
122 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 quant (passim) : when. Fr, quand ; Lat, quando. 
 
 quantque (p. 10, v. 229) : as many as. 
 
 quarrez (p. 13, v. 304) : square. Fr. carres; Prov, cay- 
 
 ratz (Fierah., v. 2510), cayrat (ibid. v. 2682) ; Ital. 
 
 & Span, quadro ; Lat, quadrus. 
 que (p. 9, V. 203 and 213; p. 12, v. 297; p. 16, v. 402; 
 
 p. 19, V. 474 (the 2d) ; p. 20, v. 495 ; p. 22, v. 521 ; 
 
 p. 24, V. 569 and 582 ; p. 31, v. 735; p. 32, v. 766 
 
 (the 2d); p. 35, v. 851): who, which. Fr, qui; 
 
 Ital. che ; Lat, qui, quae, quod, 
 que (p. 11, V. 256) : for. Lat, quod, 
 quei (p. 27, v. 643). Pur quel, why. Fr. pourquoi ; 
 
 ItaL perche ; Span, porque. 
 quens (p. 20, v. 485 ; p. 22, v. 541 ; p. 23, v. 554 and 
 
 565 ; p. 24, v. 580 ; p. 25, v. 592 and 603 ; p. 30, 
 
 V. 726 ;* p. 31, V. 744 ; p. 32, v. 771) : earl. Prov. 
 
 corns (Fierah., v, 2957). 
 queor (p. 5, v. 118) and 
 queres (p. 10, v. 238) : heart. Fr, coeur ; Ital, cuore ; 
 
 Span, corazon ; Lat, cor. 
 querrant (p. 12, v. 279) : seeking. Lat, querens; ItaL 
 
 querente. 
 querre (p. 7, v. 153 and 168 ; p. 10, v. 235) : to seek. 
 
 Fr. querir. Ital. cherere ; Lat. querere. 
 qui (p. 15, V. 376) : to whom. Lat, cui ; Fr, a qui. 
 (p. 19, V. 471 ; p. 21, v. 499 ; p. 22, v. 533 ; p. 
 
 27, V. 651 ; p. 32, v, 782) : that. Fr. que. 
 
 Cp. 20, V. 480) : which. Fr, que. 
 
 (p. 28, V. 672) : whom. Fr. que. 
 
 quid (p. 3, V. 55 ; p. 27, v. 651) : 1 think. 
 
 quidai (p. 2, v. 33) : I thought, meant. 
 
 quier (p. 30, v. 719) : I seek. 
 
 quir (p. 23, v. 550) : skin. Fr. cuir; Span, cuero; ItaL 
 
 cuoio ; Lat. corium. 
 quivee (p. 19, v. 476) and 
 quivre (p. 15, v. 352; p. 17, v. 425): copper. Fr. 
 
 ♦ In the MS. this verse was cancelled by a more modern 
 hand. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 123 
 
 cuivre ; Prov. coyre (Fierab., v. 2346) ; Span, cobre ; 
 Lat, cuprum ; Gr. KVTrpiog. 
 raidement (p. 32, v. 761) : (?) 
 
 ramisel (p. 27, v. 641): branchlet. Ital, ramie ello ; 
 Lat, ramusculus. 
 
 I'autre ier chevauchois mon chemin 
 
 dejouste un ruissel ; 
 truis pastore soz un pin : 
 d'un raimsel 
 
 novel 
 ot fait un chapel. 
 
 (Pastourelle, quoted by Legrand, Renouard's edit. 
 
 vol. II, p. 388.) 
 rasises (p. 24, v. 572): calmed. Fr, rassises. 
 real (p. 17, v. 415) : Fr. S) Engl, royal. Span, real ; Ital, 
 
 reale; Lat, regale, 
 realme (p. 9, v. 217) and 
 reaume (p. 3, v. 68) : kingdom. Fr. royaume ; Ital. 
 
 reame. 
 recate (p. 18, v. 451) : redeemed. Fr. rachete ; Ital. 
 
 riscattato ; Span, rescatado. 
 receivere (p. 9, v. 220) : to receive. Fr. recevoir; Span, 
 
 recibir ; Lat. recipere. 
 receurent (p. 14, v. 340) : received. Fr, re9urent. 
 receut (p. 5, v. 107) : received. Fr. re9ut. 
 receuz (p. 19, v. 463) : taken out. 
 recreantise (p. 29, v. 697) : flinching, 
 recrerez (p. 20, v. 490). See Du Cange's Gloss, voc. 
 
 RECREDERE Se. 
 
 et la bele n'a talent que recroie. 
 
 (^Romancero francois, p. 31.) 
 
 " M. Paris explique recroire par renievy parce que,, 
 dit-il, on appelait les renegats, recreants. Je pense 
 que le mot signifie, cesser ^ se lasser ; les troubadours 
 I'ont toujours employe en ce sens : 
 
 ab pauc ieu d'amar no m recre 
 per enueg dels lauzenjadors. 
 
124 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 (Folquet de Marseille : ab pmic.) 
 
 peu s'en faut que je ne cesse d'aimer, 
 par ennui des medisants.'* 
 
 (M. Raynouard, Journal des Savants, Feb. 1834, p. 
 
 110, note 1.) 
 recumencerat (p. 32, p. 763) : will begin again. Fr, 
 
 recommencera. 
 redrescent (p. 11, v. 258) : they cure, redress. Fr. re- 
 
 dressent. 
 reentret (p. 33, v. 793) : returns. Fr, rentre. 
 reflambeat (p. 17, v. 423) : glittering, 
 refiambier (p. 12, v. 301) : to glitter, 
 refols (p. 19, v. 466) : great fool, 
 regardet (p. 13, v. 303 ; p. 27, v. 649) : looks at. Fr. 
 
 regarde. 
 regne (p. 33, v. 787 and 797) : kingdom, regnum. 
 
 See on this word the Journal des Savans, Dec. 1828, 
 
 p. 739-740. 
 regnet (p. 36, v. 867) : kingdom. Prov. regnat (Fier., 
 
 V. 4941) ; Ital. regno; Syan, reyno ; Lat. regnum. 
 regnez (p. 36, v. 861) : kingdoms, regna, 
 reguardet (p. 1 , v. 5) : looks at. Fr, regarde. 
 rei (^passim) : king. 
 
 rei (p. 12, v. 297): furrow. Fr. raie. 
 rein (p. 17, v. 409): thing. Lat, res, rem. 
 reine (p. 2, v. 30 ; p. 3, v. 43 ; p. 4, v. 92 ; p. 34, v. 
 
 813 and 819 ; p. 36, v. 868) : queen. Fr. reine ; 
 
 Prov, regina (Fierab., v. 2774 & 2997) ; Ital. regina, 
 
 reina; Span, reyna; Lat. regina. 
 reis (passim), sing, S; plur, Fr. roi ; Prov. reys (Fierab., 
 
 y, 4170) ; Ital. re ; Span, rey; Lat, rex. 
 reisuner (p. 1, v. 8): discourse to. Fr. raisonner; 
 
 Ital. ragionare. 
 relevat (p. 8, v. 173) : arose again. Fr. releva. 
 releved (p. 28, v. 673) and 
 relevet (p. 36, v. 865) : raised. Fr. releve. 
 reluminet (p. 11, v. 257) : restored to sight. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 125 
 
 relusant (p. 11, v. 272 ; p. 12, v. 284): glittering, shi- 
 ning. Fr. reluisant; ItaL rilucente. 
 remaignet (p. 33, v. 790) : may remain, 
 remaindrat (p. 19, v. 475) : shall remain, 
 remaindrum (p. 26, v. 624) sic : will remain, 
 remaint (p. 13, v. 322) : remains. Lat. remanet. 
 remandrat (p. 24, v. 575 ; p. 25, v. 598) : shall remain, 
 remaner (p. 10, v. 230; p. 29, v. 690): to remain. Lat, 
 
 remanere ; Ital. rimanere. 
 remeint (p. 4, v. 92) : remains, 
 remist (p. 16, v. 398) : ceased, 
 remue (p. 13, v. 325) : removed. Ital, rimota. 
 remuntent (p. 10, v, 249) : mount again. Fr. remon- 
 
 tent. 
 ren (p. 10, v. 247 j p. 34, v. 833) : thing. Lat, res, 
 
 rem, 
 renc (p. 17, v. 417) : row. Fr. rang, 
 reout (p. 1, V. 2) : he had again. 
 
 repairent (p. 5, v. Ill) : come back. Low-Lat. reparant. 
 reposet (se) (p. 5, v. 120) : reposes, rests himself, 
 repundrai (p. 26, v. 615). Is it not rejundrai, I will 
 
 join again 1 
 requeit (p. 16, v. 382 ; p. 20, v. 487 ; p. 30, v. 728) : 
 
 quiet, requietus, 
 requere (p. 4, v. 69 and 72) : to seek. Lat. requerere. 
 respondeit (p. 1, v. 12) : answered. Fr, repondit ; Ital. 
 
 rispondere ; Span, responder ; Lat. respondere. 
 responderai (p. 28, v. 658) : I will answer. Fr. re- 
 
 pondrai. 
 respont (p. 13, v, 306) and 
 respund (p. 30, v. 712) and 
 respunt (p. 30, v. 730) : answers. Fr. repond; Lat, 
 
 respondet. 
 retendrai (p. 13, v. 313) : I will retain. Fr. retiendrai ; 
 
 Ital. ritenere ; Span, retener. 
 retomer (s'en) (p. 13, v. 308) : to return. Fr. s'en 
 
 retourner ; Ital. ritomarsene. 
 retomez (p. 3, v. 60) : returned. Fr. retourne. 
 
126 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 returner (s'en) (p. 9, v. 217) : to return. Fr. s'en re- 
 
 tourner. 
 reversant (p. 20, v. 481). En reversant, by its being 
 
 blown back, 
 revestut (p. 8, v. 189) : put on. Fr. revetue. 
 richesce (p. 14, v. 342 ; p. 15, v. 362) : richness. Fr. 
 
 richesse ; Ital, ricchezza ; Span, riqueza. 
 richetet (p. 18, v. 449) : richness, 
 roe (p. 12, V. 285 ; p. 14, v. 357) : wheel. Fr. roue; 
 
 Ital. ruota ; Span, rueda. 
 roist (p. 25, V. 604) : stiff. Fr. roide. 
 roiz (p. 25, V. 593) : stiff. Fr. roides. 
 Holland (p. 3, v. 61 ; p. 13, v. 307 ; p. 19, v, 469 ; p. 
 
 20, V. 484) and 
 Rollant (p. 10, v. 232 ; p. 12, v. 276). 
 
 We find an allusion to this knight in a romance 
 
 which was without doubt composed in England in 
 
 the twelfth century : 
 
 espee out a sun lez, od un p[o]int de cristal ; 
 unkes mielz ne trenchat Curtei[n] ne Durendal ; * 
 6 chalces ot de fer, pur quei en dirrei or al ? 
 meillurs ne chal90t unc Rollant Temperial. 
 
 {Roman de Horn, MS. Douce, Bodl. libr., fol. 15, col. 
 1, V. 33; Harl. MS. 527, fol. 61 b, col. 2, v. 40; 
 and MS. of the public library of the university of 
 Cambridge, fol. 40 b, v. 18 ; Journal des Savants, Sep- 
 tember, 1834, p. 545.) 
 
 * One of the most ancient authors who speak of this sword 
 is undoubtedly Rodulphus Tortarius, who lived at the end of 
 the eleventh century, between 1096 and 1145: 
 
 Ingreditur patrium gressu properante cubiclum, 
 
 Diripit a clavo clamque patris gladium ; 
 Rutlandi fuit iste, viri virtute potentis, 
 
 Quern patruus magnus Karolus huic dederat. 
 Et Rutlandus eo semper pugnare solebat, 
 Millia pagani multa necans populi. 
 
 (Histoire de V academic royaledes inscriptions et belles-lettres 
 . .vol. xxi, 4to, p. 141.) 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 127 
 
 " RollanSy si vaut autant a dire comme, roles escriz 
 &; plains de science,* pour ce qu'il seurmonta tous les 
 rois & tous les princes en sapience." — Chroniques de 
 Saint-Denis, liv. v, cliap. viii. Rec. des Hist, des 
 Gaules et de la France, vol. y, p. 311, D. 
 
 See on the etymon of this name Wachter's Gloss. 
 Germ. col. 9l9, sub voc. land ; Menage's Diction, 
 Etymol. voc. roland ; and for the hero himself Du 
 Cang-e's Gloss, voc. Cantilena Rolandi ; Schilter's 
 Gloss. Teut, voc. roland ; Legende du bienheureux 
 Roland, p. 145-171 of the first vol. of Memoireset dis- 
 sertations sur les antiquites nationales et etrangeres. 
 Paris, M.Dccc.xvii, 8. ; Daniel, Hist, de la Milice 
 Frang. vol. i, etc. 
 
 Romanie (p. 5, v. 106). Fngl. ^ Low-Lat, Romania. 
 See Du Gauge's Gloss, in voce. 
 
 rotent (p. 17, v. 413 ; p. 35, v. 837) : play on the rote. 
 Low-Lat. rocta, rota, rotta ; Old High Dutch, rotta 
 (Schilter, Gloss. Teut., p. 689, col. 2.) 
 
 cil lecheor dont moult i ot 
 
 mostra chascuns ce que il sot. 
 
 li uns atempre sa viele, 
 
 cil flaiiste, cil chalemele, 
 
 et cil autres rechante et note 
 
 ou a la harpe o a la rote. 
 
 cil list romanz et cist dist fables. 
 
 (do Chevalier a VEspee, p. 11, col. 2, of the append, 
 to the first vol. of Legrand's Fabl. Renouard's edit. 
 See also the note 8 to the translation of this fabliau.) 
 
 wel coude he singe and plaien on a rote, 
 
 (Chaucer's Prologue, 1. 236.) 
 
 The words crowd (Engl.), cruith (Irish. See 
 Lhuyd's Archceolog. Britan.), crwth (Welsh. See 
 Owen's Dictionary) seem to arise from chrotta used 
 
 * Var. read. '* Selon la signification des nons, Roulant si 
 Taut autant, comme roule de science.'^ 
 
116 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 by Fortunatus, lib. vii, carm. 8 ; but Steph. Skinner 
 is of a different opinion. See his Etymologieon lingua 
 AnglicaiKE, in voce, 
 ruiste (p. 11, v. 254; p. 16, p. 400; p. 27, v. 657): 
 stiff, rusticus, 
 
 dus Naymes puie le tertre ruiste et fier. 
 
 (Bekker's coll. p. Ivii, col. i, v. 401.) 
 
 a Golafre n'an mot gran ruste colp donat. 
 
 (Fierab.y v. 4079. See also the 1. 4805.) 
 ruvet (p. 7, v. 150) : asked. Lat, rogatus. 
 sa (p. 1, V. 14) : know. Fr, sais. 
 sacet (p. 20, v. 491). Que il sacet li reis, should the king 
 
 know it. 
 sai (p. 12, V. 277 ; p. 13, v, 321 ; p. 33, v. 796) : [I] 
 
 know. Fr, sais. 
 
 — (p. 11, V. 253). Vunt sai entre-baiser, they go to em- 
 brace each other. 
 
 — (p. 27, V. 648). Si se creinst de sai, he is afraid for 
 himself. 
 
 saillent (p. 16, v. 399 ; p. 17, v. 417) : spring, saliunt. 
 sailt (p. 8, V. 195) : he springs, 
 sait (p. 21, V. 516) : must be. Fr. soit ; Lat. sit. 
 sale (p.l4,v. 332 and 335 ; p. 26, v. 614): hall, palace. 
 
 Anglo-Sax, sele (m). Be6w. 1,162 ; IsL salr. Biorn. 
 
 in voc. Ed. Sgem. (ii, 221). Sigurdr quid®, iii, 20. 
 
 Dan. sal ; Old High Dutch, sal ; Prov, sala (Fierab., 
 
 V. 2660 and 4212); ItaL &c Span, sala; Low-Lat. 
 
 sala. See Du Gauge's Dissertation xvii. svr Vhistoire 
 
 de S. Lovys, p. 240-241. 
 saluz (p. 8, V. 182 and 190) : salutations. Fr, saluts ; 
 
 ItaL saluti ; Spun, saludes. 
 salvage (p. 25, v. 599) : wild. Fr. sauvage ; Span, sal- 
 vage, 
 sane (p. 7, v. 165) : blood. Fr, sang; Lat. sanguis; 
 
 ItaL sangue; Span, sangre. 
 sancte (p. 5, v. 114 ; p. 17, v. 405) : holy, saint. F^, 
 
 saint ; Lat, sanctus ; ItaL & Span, santo. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 129 
 
 sanz (p. 36, V. 859): without. Fr. sans; Prov. ses 
 (Fierab., v. 4700) ; Ital. senza, sanza ; Span, sin. 
 
 saveir (p. 30, v. 734 ; p. 31, v. 737) and 
 
 saver (p. 32, v. 758) : to know. Fr. savoir; Span, sa- 
 ber ; Low-Lat. &^ Ital. sapere. 
 
 (p. 27, V. ^?^) : wisdom, sense. Fr. savoir. -i-i** 
 
 saverai (p. 3, v. 51) : will know. Fr. saurai. 
 
 saverat (p. 25, v. 601) : shall know. Fr. saura. 
 
 savum (p. 29, v. 688) : know. Fr. savons. 
 
 se (p. 2, V. 24 and 34 ; p. 3, v. 52 ; p. 21, v. 503 ; p. 
 31, V. 741) : if. Fr. si; Ital. se; Span. si. 
 
 — (p. 30, V. 715) : him, Fr. soi. 
 seait (p. 30, v. 732) : sat. 
 
 scant (p. 11, V. 267; p. 12, v. 281 ; p. 14, v. 336) 
 sing. <3f plur. : sitting. Ital. sedente ; Lat. sedens. 
 
 seelee (p. 5, v. 117) : sealed. Fr. scellee; Ital. sugel- 
 lata; Span, sellada; Lat. sigillata. 
 
 sei (p. 3, V. 61 ; p. 10, v. 232) : him, himself. Fr. soi. 
 
 — (p. 35, V. 848). Sei entre-baiser , to kiss one another, 
 Fr. s'entrebaiser. 
 
 seie (p. 4, v. 85) : silk. Fr. soie ; Ital. seta ; Span. 
 
 seda. 
 
 (p. 29, V. 695) : may be. Fr. sois. 
 
 seiez (p. 21, v. 517) : you are. Fr. soyez. 
 
 seigna (p. 28, v. 680) and 
 
 seignat (p. 1, v. 2 ; p. 4, v. 87) : made the sign of the 
 
 cross on. 
 seignez (p. 32, v. 773). Si ad les guez seignez, he has 
 
 made the sign of the cross on the streams. Prov. 
 
 senhat (Fier., v. 835, 1186 and 3514). 
 seignors (p. 3, v. 67) : lords. Fr. seigneurs, 
 seignur (p. 15, v. 365 ; p. 21, v. 506 and 507 ; p. 26, 
 
 V. 617 ; p. 28, v. 664; p. 35, v. 857) : lord. Fr. 
 
 seigneur ; Prov, senher (^Fier., v. 189) ; Low-Lat. 
 
 senior, 
 seiler (p. 9, v. 200) ; to seal. Fr, sceller. 
 seint (p. 9, v. 222) : may be. Fr. soient. 
 seint (p. 23, v, 544) : let be. Fr. soient; Lat. sint. 
 seint (p. 35, v. 839) : must be. Fr. soient. 
 
130 GLOSS ARIAL INDEX. 
 
 seist (p. 1, V. 10) : would suit, fit. 
 
 seit (p. 9, V. 202 ; p. 11, v. 257 ; p. 15, v. 376; p. 18, 
 
 V. 455 ; p. 19, v. 457, 464 and 476; p. 24, v. 569 ; 
 
 p. 25, V. 605 and 608 ; p. 30, v. 722 ; p. 34, v. 
 
 815) : may be. Fr. soit. 
 senescal (p. 17, v. 416): seneschal. Fr, senechal ; 
 
 Ital. scdtlco ', iSpan. senescal; Low;-Lat. senescalcus. 
 
 See Du Cange's Glossary, and the supplement by D. 
 
 Carpentier, on this word, 
 sengler (p. 17, v. 410 ; p. 35, v. 834) sing, and plur. : 
 
 boar. Fr. senglier ; Prov, singlar {Fierab., v. 4132) ; 
 
 Ital, cinghiale; Law-Lat, singularis, singlare, seng- 
 
 larius, senglerius. 
 senter (p. 12, v. 300) : path. Fr, sentier ; Ital. sen- 
 
 tiero ; Span, sendero ; Low-Lat, semitarius, sente- 
 
 rium, senterius ; Lat, semita. 
 senz (p. 3, v. 50 ; p. 13, v. 322): without. Fr, sans, 
 sereit (p. 14, v. 328) : it would be. Fr, seroit. 
 serement (p. 2, v. 35) : oath. Fr, serment; Ital. Sa- 
 cramento ; Lat. sacramentum. 
 seret(p. 14, v. 348) : (?) 
 series (p. 9, v. 210): silk stuffs. Fr. soieries ; Ital, 
 
 seterie; 5parz. sederias. 
 serit (p. 16, v. 382) and 
 
 seriz (p. 15, v. 377): pleasant, pleasantly. See aserie. 
 serrai (p. 21, v. 499 ; p. 24, v. 571) : I will sit. 
 (p. 26, V. 613 ; p. 30, v. 721) : I will be. Fr, 
 
 serai, 
 serrat (p. 13, v. 325 ; p. 16, v. 396 ; p. 24, v, 584) : 
 
 will, shall be. Fr, sera, 
 serrez (p. 23, v. 564 ; p. 30, v. 713) : you shall be. Fr, 
 
 serez. 
 (p. 24, V. 573) : contracted, densified. Fr. serre ; 
 
 ItaLserrato; Low-Lat. serraitus. 
 serrit (p. 15, v. 371 ) : pleasantly, 
 serrunt (p. 2, v. 21) : shall be. Fr. seront. 
 serunt (p. 29, v. 699) : shall be. Fr. seront. 
 servant (p. 4, V. 82): servants. Ital. serventi ; Lat, 
 
 servientes. 
 
GLOSSARIAL IXDEX, 131 
 
 seint (p. 35, v. 839) : must be. Fr. soient. 
 
 ses (p. 33, V. 787) : bis. 
 
 s'espie (p. 27, v. 651). An abbreviation fcrr son espie, 
 
 his spy. Fr. espion ; ItaU spione, spia ; Span, es- 
 
 pia ; LoW'Lat, spia. 
 set (p. 1, V. 16) : suits, fits. -Fr. siet. 
 
 — (p. 9, V. 219 ; p. 32, v. 771) : knows. Fr. sait. 
 
 — (p. 4, V. 73 and 74 ; p. 8, v. 193 ; p. 13, v. 310 and 
 325; p. 14, V. 336) : seven. Fr. sept ; Lat. sep- 
 tem. 
 
 si (^passim). An expletive particle. 
 
 — (p. 5, V. 115) : so. Lat, sic. 
 
 si'l (p. 23, V. 261). An abbreviation for si il, si illud, 
 if that. 
 
 — (p. 33, V. 786 ; p. 35, v. 853). An abbreviation for 
 si il, with a different sense. 
 
 sis (p. 7, V. 157) : sat. Fr. assis. 
 
 — {p. 16, V. 400) : bis. 
 
 si's (p. 17, V. 420 ; p. 21, v. 501). An abbreviation for 
 
 si les. 
 Simeon (le braz saint) (p. 7, v. 163). 
 
 This relique vras preserved in the abbey of Saint 
 
 Denys near Paris, and was used to bless the fair of 
 
 Lendit, as we learn from le Bit dii Lendit rirnt, v. 
 
 16. — Castoiement d'un pere a son fls, edit. 1808, p. 
 
 302. 
 
 They had de brachio sancti senis Symeonis in Wal- 
 
 tham Abbey. See Harl. MS. 3776, fol. 34, vo, col. 2. 
 si'n (p. 24, V. 568). An abbreviation for si en. 
 sist (p. 6, V. 122; p. 7, v. 157) : sat. Fr. s'assit. 
 
 — (p. 12, V. 289) : sits. 
 
 soldeers (p. 13, v. 311) : soldiers. Fr. soldats ; Prov. 
 
 soudadiers (^Fier., v. 5058); Ital. soldati ; Span. 
 
 soldados ; Low-Lat, solidarii, soldarii, solderii. 
 son (p. 18, V. 436) : his. Fr. sien. Lat, suum. 
 sout (p. 16, V. 386) : knew. Fr, sut. 
 spee (p. 27, v. 633 and 647; p. 29, v. 698): sword. 
 
 Fr. epee ; Prov. espaza (Fier., v. 738 and 4672) ; 
 
 Ital. spada ; Span, espada ; Low-Lat, spatha : Gr. 
 
 cirdOa, 
 
132 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 su (p. 2, V. 33) : am. Fr. suis ; Lat. sum. 
 
 sn (p. 10, V. 239 and 248). See sun. 
 
 sudarie (p. 7, v. 170) : winding sheet. Fr. suaire ; 
 
 Prov. suzari (Fierah»,v, 4993) ; Ital. &; Span, sudario ; 
 
 Low-Gr. aovddpLov, <TovdapoKi(paXov ; Low-Lat, su- 
 
 darium. 
 
 " Jam de sudario tractandum est, in quo adhuc 
 apertius turn impudentiam, turn sioliditatem suam 
 prodiderunt ; nam prseter sudarium Veronicae, quod 
 Romae ad Petri ostenditur,et peplum virginis Maris), 
 pudendis Domini, ut ferunt, impositum, quod ad 
 Joannis Lateranensis monstratur, quod rursum est 
 Carcassonae apud Augustinienses. Item, sudarium 
 quo obvolutum est caput ipsius in sepulchro, quod 
 ibidem exhibetur," etc. — J. Calvini admonitio de reii- 
 quiis, cit. vol., p. 207, col. 2. 
 
 Another S. Suaire was preserved at Besan^on in 
 the cathedral church. See the Dictionnaire universe t 
 de la France, vol. i, col. 393. There is a very curi- 
 ous tract intitled lo. lac. Chijffietii de linteis sepvlchra- 
 libvs Christi servatoris crisis historica. Antverpice, ex 
 qfficina plantiniaiia, etc. m. do. xxiv. one volume 4*^, 
 and another, to which this title is prefixed : Histoire 
 du S. Suaire de Compiegne, par Dom Jacques Lan- 
 gelle. A Paris, chez Jean Baptiste Coignard, m. dc. 
 
 LXXXIV, 12^. 
 
 sue (p. 4, V. 88 ; p. 15, v. 363 ; p. 28, v. 669 ; p. 34, 
 
 V. 810 and 817) : his. -Fr. sienne. 
 6uef (p. 15, V. 371 and 377; p. 16, v. 382; p. 26, v. 
 
 612) : softly, sweetly. Fr. suave ; Ital, soave ; Span, 
 
 suave ; Lat. suavis. 
 sui (p. 7, V. 155; p. 9, v. 219; p. 13, v. 306; p. 33, 
 
 V. 806) : I am. Fr, suis. 
 sujurnet (p. 19, v. 457) and 
 sujurnez (p. 10, v. 244; p. 19, v. 461): vigorous, which 
 
 has taken rest. See Du Gauge's Gloss, voc. sejornum 
 
 Regis ; Prov. sojornat (Fierab.yV. 1748), sojoumatz 
 
 (ibid. V. 2956). 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 133, 
 
 sule (p. 21, V. 512; p. 29, v. 694 and 697) : single. 
 
 Fr. seule ; ItaL, Span. &: Lat. sola, 
 sumer, s (p. 4, v. 82 ; p. 10, v. 240) : working horses. 
 
 Prov. saumiers (Fierab., v. 3244) ; Low-Lat. sag- 
 
 marii, saumarii, suraerii, etc, 
 sumes (p. 16, v. 390) : we are. Fr. sommes. 
 sumes (p. 24, v. 567) : loads. Low-Lat. summa. 
 sumet (p. 25, v. 607). En sumet cele tur, on the top of 
 
 this tower. Fr. sommet; N.Eng. summit; Lat. sum- 
 
 mitas. 
 sun (passim) : his. Fr. son. 
 — (p. 19, V. 468 ; p. 23, v. 564 ; p. 25, v. 594 ; p. 30, 
 
 V. 727 ; p. 32, v. 760). 
 
 Lo matinet sus I'albe (Fierab., v. 3484) ; lo mati 
 
 sus en I'albe (ibid., v. 3498). 
 
 e par son I'aube apareissant 
 
 verra qui se mettra avant. 
 (Harl. MS. 1717, fol. 208, recto, col. 2, v. 5.) 
 
 par som Taube demain matin. 
 (Parthenopex de Blois, v. 3948, vol. i, p. 135.) 
 
 logee fu en ten maniere 
 
 par son I'eve d'une riviere. 
 (Harl. MS. 1717, fol. 212, verso, col. 1, v. 26.) 
 
 et trestuit sont covert en son, 
 (Parthenopex de Blois, v. 839, vol. i, p. 29.) 
 
 en son cele tour molt pensive. 
 
 {Roman des aventures de Fregus, MS. 7595 of the 
 royal library at Paris, fol. cccclxxiii, v^, col. 2.) 
 
 grans .iiij. lines entour son 
 la vois dou cor oir puet-on. 
 
 (Ibid., fol. ccccl, vo, col. 2, v. 11.) 
 
 de ginbregien sont li chevron, 
 et de cipres lo freste en son. 
 
134 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 (de Hueline et d'Aiglantinef v. 299. Nouv, Rec, de 
 FabLy vol. I, p. 362.) 
 
 ke lou matin parson I'aube esclarcie. 
 
 (Bekker's Collection, p. xxv, col. 1, v. 1241.) 
 s^nent (p. 15, v. 358) : sound. Fr. sonnent. 
 suner (p. 8, v. 197): to sound. Fr, sonner ; Ital, S) 
 
 Lat. sonare ; Span, sonar, 
 sunged (p. 4, v. 71) : dreamed. Fr, songe ; Ital. sog- 
 
 nato ; Span, sonado ; Lat, somniatum. 
 sunt (passim) : are. Fr. sont ; Lat, sunt. 
 — • (p. 26, V. 623). Is it to be read funt ? 
 supers (p. 16, v. 399) : supper. Fr, souper. 
 surrist (p. 15, v. 373) : smiles. Fr, sourit, 
 sus (p. 8, V. 195 ; p. 14, v. 330 ; p. 28, v. 673 ; p, 33, 
 
 V. 785) : up. 
 sustent (p. 22, V. 521) ; sustains. Fr. soutient; Ital, 
 
 and Span, sostener ; Lat. sustinet. 
 suvent (p. 15, V. 356) : often. Fr. souvent; Ital, so- 
 
 vente. 
 suvin (p. 16, V. 389) : supine. Ital, &^ Span, supino ; 
 
 Lat. supinus. 
 suvint (p. 26, v. 625). Unc ne lur en suvint, they never 
 
 recollected that. Fr, souvint. 
 suz (p. 7, V. 169 ; p. 13, v. 312) : under. Fr. sous, 
 suzpendant (p. 12, v. 288) : suspending, 
 tabeles (p. 34, v. 832) : Engl, &; Fr, tables ; Prov. tav- 
 
 las (Fier., v. 603) ; Ital. tavolas ; Span, tablas ; Lat. 
 
 tabulae, 
 tables (p. 11, V. 270 ; p. 14, v. 338) : the game of tables. 
 
 See the quotations given in M. Roquefort's Glossaire 
 
 de la Langue Romane, vol. ii, p. 595, col. 2 ; and 
 
 the histor)^ of Louis IX., by John of Joinville, Du 
 
 Cange's edition, p. 80. 
 
 cil chevalier jeuent as tables 
 et as esches de I'autre part, 
 o a la mine, o a hasart. 
 
 {do Chevalier a VEspee, p. 11, col, 2, of the appendix 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 135 
 
 to the first volume of the reprint of Legrand's FabL 
 on Contes by Renouard. See also the note 9 to the 
 translation of this fabliau.) 
 
 la dame monte contremont les degreiz, 
 trovait Harnaut ke tant fu redouteiz, 
 ou il joioit as tables et as deis. 
 
 (Bekker's Collect, p. xlvi, col. 1, v. 3365.) 
 d'esches, de tables fu molt bon jueors. 
 
 (ibid., p. Ixi, col. 2, v. 837.) 
 taburs (p. 15, v. 359): drums. Fr. tambours; Ital, 
 tamburi ; Span, tambores. See Du Gauge's Glossa- 
 rium ad Script, med, et infim. latinit. voc. Tabur ; 
 Obsei^ations svr rhistoire de 5. Lovys, by the same, p. 
 61 ; and Schilter's Gloss. Teut. p. 784, col. 1. 
 
 venus est ou palais I'esquier dont je dis, 
 il a trouve le roy qui bel estoit servis, 
 ileuc ses menestres qu'il avoit revestis. 
 I'un jue des nakaires, et li autres a pris 
 tronpes ou estrumens dont il estoit aprins ; 
 li autre de kanter ou de dire biaus dis. 
 
 devant le roy jouoient .iij. nobles jougleour : 
 li .ij. furent de tronpes, et li tiers d'un tabour. 
 
 (Roman de Charles le Chauve, MS. La Valliere, No. 
 49, fol. 3, vo, col. 1, V. 19.) 
 
 tailees (p. 16, v. 381): carved. Fr. taillees; Prov. tal- 
 hats, masc. (Fierab.yV. 4901) ; Ital, tagliate ; Span. 
 talladas. 
 
 tanz (p. 15, V. 367) : so many. Fr. tant de. 
 
 tei (p. 33, V. 797) : thee. Fr, toi ; Lat, te. 
 
 teie (p. 12, v. 290) : pillowcase. Fr. taie. 
 
 teiles (p. 9, V. 210): linen-cloths. Fr. toiles ; Ital, tele ; 
 Span, telas ; Lat. telas. 
 
 teises (p. 21, v. 514; p. 31, v. 750) : Fr, toises (a mea- 
 sure) ; Ital. tese. 
 
136 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 tele (p. 28, v. 666) : such a. Fr, telle ; Ital. tale ; Span. 
 
 tal ; Lat, talis, 
 tendrai (p. 21, v. 500 ; p. 33, v. 797) : I will hold. Fr, 
 
 tiendrai. 
 tendrat (p. 33, v. 787) : he will hold. Fr, tiendra. 
 tendud (p. 12, v. 301) : stretched. Fr. tendu ; Lat, 
 
 tensum. 
 tenent (p. 11, v. 274) : they hold. Fr, tiennent ; Lat. te- 
 
 nent. 
 temse (p. 14, v. 327 ; p. 17, v. 406) : should I hold, 
 tens (p. 17, V. 424) : time. Fr, temps ; Ital, tempo ; 
 
 Span, tiempo ; Lat. tempus. 
 tent (p. 3, V. 48 ; p. 12, v. 288 and 297 ; p. 34, v. 823) : 
 
 holds. Fr. tient ; Lat. tenet, 
 tercid (p. 26, v. 612). (?) We might read sereid. 
 
 per un sotol terci a los comtes menatz. 
 
 (Fierab.,Y, 2Ul,) 
 tere (p. 4, v. 74 ; p. 9, v. 208 ; p. 15, v. 357; p. 26, v. 
 
 615; p. 31, V. 757) : land, earth. Fr, terre; Prov,, 
 
 Ital. S^ Lat. terra ; Span, tierra. 
 terz (p. 8, V. 173 ; p. 21, v. 499) : third. Fr, troisieme ; 
 
 Ital. terzo ; Span, tercio. 
 testimonie (p. 20, v. 488) : testimony. Fr. temoignage; 
 
 Ital. testimonia ; Span, testimonio ; Lat. testimonium, 
 tis (p. 33, V. 797) : thy. 
 toneires (p. 15, v. 359) : thunders. F?*. tonneres ; Ital. 
 
 tuoni ; Span, truenos ; Lat. tonitrua. 
 tord (p. 34, V. 813) : wrong. Fr, tort, 
 traire (p. 17, v. 427 ; p. 25, v. 588) : to drag, to pull. 
 
 Fr. tirer; JtaL trarre; 5pan. traer; Lat. trahere. 
 trait (p. 6, v. 146) : taken off. 
 
 (p. 17, V. 420 ; p. 31, v. 748) : he draws. 
 
 traites (p. 17, v. 416): drawn. 
 
 traveiller (p. 21, v. 519) : (?) Fr, travailler ; Ital. tra- 
 
 vagliare ; Span, trabajar. 
 treezime (p. 5, v. 117) : thirteenth. Fr, treizieme ; Ital, 
 
 tredecimo ; Low-Lat. tredecimus. 
 tregete (p. 15, v. 352) : worked. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 137 
 
 frein ot a or richement tresgett. 
 
 (Roman d'Agolant, in Bekker's Coll. p. 163, col. 2.) 
 See on tregetoures a note of Tyrrwhitt to the 1 1 453rd 
 line of the Canterbury Tales, and Tresgetter, Tbes- 
 GETTEREs, and Tresgier, in Roquefort's Gloss, Tra- 
 gettatore is in the Volgarizzamento delle Pistole di Se- 
 neca (testo a penna) di Baccio Valori as pr&stigiator, 
 
 trei (p. 4, v. 71) and 
 
 treis (p.ll,v. 272 ; p. 20, v. 495; p. 25, v. 593): three. 
 Fr. trois ; Ital. tre ; Span. &: Lat, tres. 
 
 (p. 4, V. 85) : tents. See du Cange's Gloss, voc. 
 
 Treffa. 
 
 treizime (p. 7, v. 153): thirteenth. 
 
 trenchaunz (p. 4, v. 79) : sharp, cutting. Fr. tranchant ; 
 Prov. trencan (Fierab., v. 3722). 
 
 tres (p. 5, V. 104 ; p. 21, v. 513) : just. 
 
 garda, si vit tres devant soi 
 une home molt pres de noier. 
 
 (Du preudome qui rescolt son compere de noier^Y. 4. — 
 
 Fabl vol. I, p. 87.) 
 tresque (p. 3, v. 48). Tresqu^en Capadoce, as far as Cap- 
 
 padocia. 
 (p. 3, V. 57 ; p. 4, v. 75 ; p. 10, v. 236; p. 19, 
 
 V. 464 ; p. 24, v. 571 ; p. 29, v. 704 ; p. 32, v. 770) : 
 
 till. 
 
 - (p. 26, V. 611). Tresque al, to the. 
 
 tressalt (p. 8, v. 183) : quivers. Fr, tressaille. 
 trestut, e (p. 9, v. 209 ; p. 20, v. 492 ; p. 21, v. 516 ; 
 
 p. 26, V. 619 ; p. 29, V. 706; p. 31, v. 749): whole, 
 
 all. Fr, tout, te. 
 trestuz (p. 35, v. 839) : all. 
 trez (de) (p. 4, v. 81). Readdetrez, behind. Fr, derri- 
 
 ere ; Prov. detras (Fier., v. 1166, 2940 and 3136.) 
 trez (p. 13, V. 302) : very. Fr. tres. 
 trezime, s (p. 6, v. 138 ; p. 17, v. 428) : thirteenth. Fr. 
 
 treizieme. 
 trovent (p. 11, v. 265) : they find. Fr. trouvent. 
 
138 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 troved (p. 26, v. 621): found. Fr, trouve ; ItaL tro- 
 
 vato. 
 troverent (p. 11, v. 267; p. 14, v. 336): they found. 
 
 Fr, trouverent. 
 troverez (p. 23, v. 549) : you shall find. Fr, trouverez. 
 trovet (p. 10, V. 236) and 
 trovez (p. 4, v. 75) : found. Fr. trouve. 
 trubucer (p. 22, v. 525) : to stumble. Fr. trebucher ; 
 
 Prov. trabucar (Fierab.,\, 2098) ; trabuquier (ibid, 
 
 V. 4691); Ital. traboccare ; Span, trabucar; Low- 
 
 Lat. trebuchare. 
 trussed (p. 4, v. 73) and 
 trusset (p. 9, v. 220 ; p. 10, v. 240 ; p. 13, v. 314) : 
 
 loaded. Preserved in the mod, Fr. detrousse, robbed ; 
 
 in old Fr, the same word meant discharged : 
 
 uns escuiers as degres de la sale 
 est dessendus, si destrosse sa male. 
 
 {Romancer fran^oisy p. 46.) 
 
 See Du Gauge's Gloss, voc. Trussare. 
 truvat (p. 12, v. 283) : he found, Fr, trouva. 
 truve(p. 11, V. 264): (?) 
 truver (p. 2, v. 40): to find. Fr, trouver; Ital. tro- 
 
 vare ; Span, trovar. 
 tuchet (p. 23, V. 549) : touched. Fr, touche ; Ital. 
 
 toccato ; Span, tocado. 
 tur (p. 2, V. 36; p. 23, v. 545 and 560 ;• p. 25, v. 607 ; 
 
 p. 26, V. 611 ; p. 32, v. 779 ; p. 33, v. 785 and 794) : 
 
 tower. Fr. tour ; Prov. tor (Fier.^ v. 3507) ; Ital, 
 
 &) Span, torre ; Lat. turris. 
 turnant (p. 20, v. 480). En turnanty around, 
 turnastes (p. 29, v. 686) : you turned, 
 turnent (s'en) (p. 4, v. 90) : they go away, 
 turner (p. 15, v. 356 and 372 ; p.l6, v, 385, and 392 ; 
 
 p. 22, V. 522) : to turn. Fr. toumer. 
 turnerai (p. 4, v. 75). Ja ne m'en turnerai, I will not 
 
 go back, 
 turnet (p. 30, v. 715) : he turns. 
 (p. 35, V. 854) : turned. Fr. tourne. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 139 
 
 turnet (p. 9, v. 219) : gone. 
 
 (se) (p. 12, V. 276) : he turns. 
 
 (s'en) (p. 4, V. 94 ; p. 28, v. 562) : betakes him- 
 self, goes. 
 
 ■ (s'en est) (p. 6, v. 132) : betook himself. 
 
 Turpin (p. 3, v. 64 ; p. 4, v. 87 ; p. 9, v. 202 ; p. 20, 
 V. 494; p. 34, V. 828). Prov. Turpi (Fierab.,v, 
 4976 and 3030). " Turpin, si vaut autant comme, 
 homme tres bel <5f sans nulle laideur ; car il fu tous 
 jours honnestes en paroles e enfais." — Chroniquesde 
 S, Denis, liv. v, ch. viii. Rec. des Hist, des Gaules 
 et de la France, vol. v, p. 311, E. 
 
 tut, e (passim) : whole, all. Fr. tout, te. 
 
 tuz (passim) : all. Fr. tout, tous. 
 
 u (p. 2, V. 35 and 42 ; p. 4, v. 74 ; p. 7, v. 150 ; p. 15, 
 V.359; p.l7, V. 406; p. 18, v. 452; p. 23, v. 552 ; 
 p. 24, V. 578 ; p. 30, v. 734) : or. Fr, ou ; Ital. o; 
 Span. 6. 
 
 u Cp. 2, V. 19 ; p. 5, V. 107 ; p. 7, v. 157 ; p. 12, v. 
 279 ; p. 14, V. 330; p. 15, v. 377 ; p. 19, v. 459 ; 
 p. 26, V. 620 ; p. 29, v. 688 ; p. 30, v. 732 ; p. 31, 
 V. 747 ; p. 35, v. 853) : where. Fr. ou. 
 
 ui (p. 22, V. 522 ; p. 28, v. 670) : to-day. Fr, aujour- 
 d'hui ; Ital. oggi ; Span, hoy ; Lat. hodie. 
 
 uionage (p. 28, v. 658) : protection, safe conduct, tri- 
 bute. Low-Lat. vionagium, guionagium. See Du 
 Cange's Gloss, voc. guidaticum, and seq. 
 
 umbre (p. 33, v. 795) : shade. Fr. ombre ; Ital. om- 
 bra; 5j9an. umbria; La^. umbra. 
 
 unc (p. 6, V. 138; p. 21, v. 508; p. 24, v. 577; p. 26, 
 V. 625) : ever. Ital. unqua, unque ; Lat. unquam. 
 
 uncles (p. 23, v. 565) : uncle. Fr, oncle. 
 
 uncore (p. 1, v. 11 and 14 ; p. 3, v. 51 and 55; p. 5, 
 V. 116 ; p. 6, V. 122 ; p. 9, v. 113 ; p. 34, v. 817) : 
 again, yet, still, more. Fr. encore ; Ital. ancora. 
 
 undes (p. 24, v. 572) : waves. Fr, ondes; Ital. onde; 
 Span, ondas; L«t. undae. 
 
 unes (p. 32, v. 761) : some. The plural of une, one 
 una. 
 
140 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 unkes (p. 1, v. 9 ; p. 6, v. 122 ; p. 7, v. 149 ; p. 8, v. 
 
 195 and 198 ; p. 13, v. 224) and 
 unques (p. 22, v. 529) : ever. Lat. unquam. 
 uns (p. 6, V. 129; p. 15, v. .360; p. 16, v. 390; p. 25, 
 
 V. 608 ; p. 28, v. 677) : a, one. Fr. un ; Ital. &; 
 
 Span, uno ; Lat, unus. 
 unt (p. 4, V. 79 ; p. 5, v. 109 and 110; p. 10, v. 238 ; 
 
 p. 17, V. 410, 411, 416 ; p. 18, v, 435 and 447 ; p. 
 
 26, V. 618 and 626 ; p. 28, v. 668 ; p. 31, v. 749 ; 
 
 p. 35, V. 834, 835, 843 and 849) : have. Fr. ont. 
 — (p. 28, V. 673). Sic, but read vint. 
 ureisuns (p. 28, v. 668) : orations. Fr. oraisons ; Ital. 
 
 orazioni ; Span, oraciones ; Lot. orationes, 
 us (p. 26, V. 614 and 620) : door. Fr. huis ; Ital. uscib ; 
 
 Lat. ostium, 
 ust (p. 29, V. 689) : would be. Fr. eut. 
 usud (p. 28, V. 663) : (?) 
 
 We find arc volu in Bekker's collection, p. 169, 
 
 col. 1, and in Du Gauge's Gloss, yoc. Vouta. 
 
 ne pot ester sor piez, ainz est cheuz 
 si qu'il se pasme desor les ars volu. 
 
 {les Enfances Vivien, MS. of the King's library, at 
 Paris, 6985, fol. 174, v«, col. 1, v. 20.) 
 
 prenent cez sales et cez granz arz volues. 
 
 (Ibid., fol. 178, ro, col. 2, the last 1. but one.) 
 utre (p. 10, V. 243) : farther. Fr. outre ; Lat. ultra. 
 
 (p. 16, V. 381). Utre marin, ultra marine. 
 
 uuant (de) (p. 4, v. 81). Read deuvant, before. Fr. 
 
 devant ; Ital. davanti. 
 uverat (p. 18, v. 430) : worked. Fr. ouvra. 
 uvertes (p. 16, v. 391) : opened. Fr, ouvertes. 
 vaillant (p.ll,v. 262; p. 12, v. 289): valuable. Prov. 
 
 valhan {Fier., v. 3923). 
 vait (p. 5, V. 98 ; p. 12,^. 282 and 286 ; p. 22, v. 527 ; 
 
 p. 27, V. 640) : goes. Fr. va ; Lat. vadit. 
 vait (s'en) (p. 6, v. 141; p. 13, v. 319; p. 14, v. 329; 
 
 p. 33, V. 792): goes, 
 val (p. 32, V. 766): vallev. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 141 
 
 valt (p. 26, V. 616) : is worth. Fr. vaut; Lat. valet, 
 vantat (se) (p. 32, v. 765) : boasted. Fr. se vanta. 
 veant (p. 33, v, 803) : seeing. Fr. voyant. 
 veer (p. 13, v. 309 ; p. 18, v. 442) : to see. Fr. voir ; 
 
 Prov. vezer (Fierab., v. 4102) ; Ital. vedere ; Span. 
 
 ver ; Lat. videre. 
 — (p. 35, V. 845) : to forbid. Lat. vetare. 
 veez (p. 5, v. 95 ; p. 18, v. 448 and 449 ; p. 21, v. 508 ; 
 
 p. 22, V. 521 ; p. 31, v. 739 ; p. 32, v. 764) : see. 
 
 Fr. voyez. 
 veient (p. 5, v. 108) : they see. Fr. voient. 
 veilz (p. 22, V. 538) : old. Fr. vieil. 
 veir (p. 30, v. 734) : true, verum. Ital. 8^ Span. vero. 
 veisaus (p. 4, v. 84) : vases, vessels. Fr. vaisseaux; 
 
 Ital. vaselli, 
 veistes (p. 1, v. 9 ; p. 23, v. 555) : did you see. Fr. 
 
 vites(-vous). 
 veistis (p. 22, v. 522) : you savr. Fr. vites ; Lat. vi- 
 
 distis. 
 veit (p. 8, V. 196 ; p. 13, v. 303 ; p. 31, v. 744 ; p. 34, 
 
 V. 824; p. 35, v. 853) : sees. Fr. voit. 
 venc (p. 13, v. 308) : 1 come. Fr. viens. 
 venderai (p. 21, v. 498): will come. Fr. viendrai. 
 vendrai (m'en) (p. 26, v. 614) : I will come, 
 vendrum (p. 34, v. 815): we shall come. Fr. vien- 
 
 drons. 
 veneisum (p. 35, v. 834) : venison. Fr. venaison ; Lov- 
 
 Lat. venatio. 
 venent(p. 5, V. 110; p. 6, v. 140; p. 9, v. 209; p. 10, 
 
 V. 242 ; p. 10, V. 256 ; p. 34, v. 830) : come. Fr. 
 
 viennent ; Lat. veniunt. 
 venesun (p. 17, v. 410) : venison, 
 venistes (p. 7, v. 168) : you came. Fr. vintes. 
 vent (p. 32, v. 773 ; p. 33, v. 795) : comes. Fr. vient. 
 venz (p. 19, v. 473) : wind. Fr. vent; Ital. vento ; 
 
 Span, viento ; Lat. ventus. 
 vere (p. 1, Hue 3) : to see. 
 v€rref(p. 22, V. 535) and 
 
 verret (p. 22, v. 523) : you shall see. Fr. verrez. 
 verset (p. 16; v. 388) : overthrown. Fr. verses. 
 
142 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 vertud (p. 25, v. 595; p. 28, v. 669 ; p. 31, v. 748 and 
 751): strength. ItaL virtu; Span, viitud, 
 
 vertut fp. 33, 7. 791): miracle. Low- Lat, viitus. See 
 Du Cange's Gloss, in voc. 
 
 vespere (p. 16, v. 398) : evening. Ital. vespro. 
 
 vestud (p. 24, v. 583). Vestud en mun chef, put on my 
 head. 
 
 vestut (p. 11, V. 268) : clothed. Fr, vetu ; Ital. ves- 
 tito ; Span, vestido ; Lat, vestitus. 
 
 (p. 22, V. 534) : put on. 
 
 vend (p. 18, v. 435 ; p. 31, v. 749) : seen. Fr, vu. 
 
 veue (p. 14, V. 330) : seen. Fr, vue. 
 
 veuz (p. 3, V. 57) : seen. Fr, vu. 
 
 vi (p. 6, V. 137 and 138 ; p. 21, v. 508) : I saw. Fr. 
 vis. 
 
 viarie (p. 15, v. 361 and 374) : credible. 
 
 vielent (p. 17, v. 413 ; p. 35, v. 837) : fiddle. See Du 
 Cange's Gloss, voc. vitula. 
 
 We find in a manuscript of the xiiith century, pre- 
 served in the Bibliotheque du Roi, fonds de Sor- 
 bonne. No. 1817, a treatise by Jeronymus Moravus, 
 in which the author gives rules for tuning and play- 
 ing on the viele and rubebe. My lamented friend 
 and fellow-labourer Mr. Perne has given a very good 
 analysis of this tract in Fetis's Revue MusicaUy vol. 
 II, Paris, 1828, 8vo, p. 457-472, and 481-490. 
 
 vielz (p. 15, V. 366) : old. Fr. vieil, vieux ; Ital.rec- 
 chio ; Span, viejo ; Lat. vetus, vetulus. 
 
 vigur (p. 21, V. 498) : vigour. Fr, vigueur; ItaL vi- 
 gore ; Span. &; Lat. vigor. 
 
 vilains (p. 25, v. 605) : peasant. Fr, vilain ; Ital. <5f 
 Spa7i. villano ; Lat. villanus. 
 
 vine (p. 7, V. 154) : I came. Fr. vins. 
 
 vint (p. 11, V. 267) : twenty. Fr, vingt ; Ital, venti; 
 Span, veinte ; Lat. viginti. 
 
 virgines (p. 6, v. 125) : virgines. Fr. vierges ; ItaL 
 vergini ; 6pa7i. virgens ; Lat. virgines. 
 
 vis (p. 6, V. 128 ; p. 16, v. 402 ; p. 26, v. 623 ; p. 32, 
 V. 780) : look. Fr, visage : Ital. viso. 
 
GLOSSARIAL I^^DEX. 143 
 
 vis (p. 15, V. 374) : alive. Fr, vif ; Ital. Sj Span, vivo ; 
 
 Lat. vivus. 
 viz (p. 18, V. 438): (1) 
 
 voderunt (p. 13, v. 315) : shall desire. Fr. voudront. 
 voiet (p. 1 , line 2) : goes. 
 
 voil (p. 4, V. 70 ; p. 7, v. 161 ; p. 13, v. 308 and 309 ; 
 . p. 30, V. 734 ; p. 32, v. 758 ; p. 33, v. 797) : I will, 
 
 I wish, 
 voir (p. 31, V. 737). Read voil, I will, 
 vois (p. 7, V. 153) ; I go. Fr. vais. 
 volderunt (p. 35, v. 840) : they shall desire. Fr. vou- 
 dront. 
 volent (p. 10, V. 225) : will, wish. Fr. veulent ; Lat, 
 
 volunt. 
 volent (p. 31, V. 757) : they wish. Fr. veulent. 
 volenteres (passim) and 
 volenters (p. 8, v. 178 ; p. 13, v. 302 and 309 ; p. 22, 
 
 V. 541 ; p. 34, v. 826) : willingly. Fr, volontiers : 
 
 Ital. volentieri. 
 volez (p. 13, V. 313; p. 30, v. 713): you will. Fr. 
 
 voulez. 
 (p. 32, V. 762 ; p. 33, v. 799) : will you have, do 
 
 you wish. Fr. voulez[-vous] 1 
 volt (p. 9, V, 213) : will, intends. Fr. veut. 
 volte (p. 5, V. 113). A volte, on the ceiling. Fr. sur la 
 
 voute. 
 voltrue (p. 17, v. 422) : vaulted (?) 
 volentez (p. 30, v. 719) and 
 voluntez (p. 17, v. 407) : desires, wishes. Fr. volontes; 
 
 Prov. volontat (Fierab., v. 2165) ; Ital, volonta ; Span, 
 
 voluntad. 
 vout (p. 14, V. 347) : vaulted (?) 
 
 vuelt (p. 2, V. 31): will, wishes. Fr, veut ; Lat. vult. 
 vuldrent (p. 9, v. 223) : they will, wish. Perhaps I 
 
 ought to read vuldront. Fr. voudront. 
 vunt (p. 11, V. 253, 270 and 274 ; p. 14, v. 338 ; p. 17, 
 
 V. 418 ; p. 28, v. 663 ; p. 36, v. 863) : they go. 
 
 Fr. vont. 
 (s'en) (p. 35, v. 851) : go away. Fr, s'en vont. 
 
144 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 
 
 vus (passim) : you. Fr. vous; Jta/.voi, vi; Span.vos. 
 
 .xij. (p. 6, V. 121) and 
 
 ,xii. (p. 5, V. 116; p. 10, v. 232 3 p. 28, v. 662; p. 31, 
 
 V. 743) : twelve. 
 .XX. (p. 17, V. 427) : twenty. 
 .XXX. (p. 21, V. 510) : thirty. 
 WiUeme, s (p. 3, v. 62 ; p. 14, v. 326 ; p. 21, v. 507 : 
 
 p. 31, V. 739) : William. Fr. Guillaume. 
 wnt (p. 7, V. 147 ; p. 35, v. 848) : they go. Fr, vont. 
 
 I take this opportunity of making a remark on the se- 
 cond edition ofDes iiiiimanieres de vilains, which, reached 
 me a short time ago. 
 
 M. Achille Jubinal begins by paying me compliments 
 which I do not merit ; afterwards he accuses me of hav- 
 ing misread the manuscript in some places. Besides, 
 he condemns the system I have followed in my former 
 publications, which are without translation or commen- 
 taries, and the text of which is only illustrated by *' notes 
 rares et fort breves." 
 
 In the first place, I think, on the contrary, my notes 
 were both too numerous and too long. I gave no trans- 
 lation, because I thought it was quite useless to swell 
 mv volumes by adding a new work of no utilitv to the 
 students and scholars, to whom my labours are addressed ; 
 ill the second place, I feared to undergo the fate of Le- 
 grand d'Aussy, or of M. de Roquefort, the translations 
 ot' the former being regarded as unfaithful, those of the 
 latter as flat and spiritless. I mean the Fabliaux on 
 Contes, and the works of Marie de France, and the Ro- 
 man du Chutelain de Coucy, published with M. Crapelet's 
 name. 
 
 I will not load this page with the refutation of the 
 charge which M. Jubinal brings against me, of having 
 committed two or three blunders. The inspection of the 
 original manuscript and of both our editions will be my 
 justification. If at the p. 8, 1. 3, of mv edition I have 
 put icet instead of vuet, it is because I jfound wet in the 
 MS. exactly as I find icnt in the IMS. from which I pub- 
 lish now the poem contained in this volume. 
 
GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 145 
 
 P, 8, 1. 13, there is entiere instead of en Here, as it 
 ought to be ; but this mistake was owing to the printer, 
 as not un frequently happens even in M. Jubinal's book, 
 see p. 30, 1. 21. 
 
 In gratitude for the compliments which M. Jubinal 
 has paid me, I will give him a piece of advice : namely, 
 in future to choose a printer whose blunders shall not 
 begin even on the title page ; and to provide himself 
 with a fellow labourer who shall have at the same time 
 more knowledsre and less self-conceit. 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 In MS. 10307-5 of the King's library at Paris, which 
 contains a chronicle written very probably by a monk of 
 Vienne in Dauphine, fol. 35, recto, col. 1, the conquest 
 of Constantinople by Charlemagne is mentioned. 
 
 In the course of our preface we have often quoted P. 
 Comestor, whom we called Mangeard : we must give 
 our reason for doing so. We think that the etymon as- 
 cribed to the former name by most scholars is incorrect, 
 and that Mangeard or Manjard was the true original. 
 There is still in Champagne — the native country of Co- 
 mestor — a family of this name. We find in D. Harrier's 
 Historia S. Martini de Campis, 4^, p. 547, this epitaph: 
 Icii gisenthonnorahles personnes SireGirard Manjard Bour- 
 geois de Paris, natif de Champagney qui trespassa Van de 
 grace iVI. v^ xxxvi, le v, iour de Nouemhre, etc. 
 
 It appears that our poem was translated into Ice- 
 landic, and inserted in a saga, of which we will give here 
 the title and the argument : 
 
 Sagan af Karlamagnuse of hoppum HANS. The His- 
 tory of Charlemagne, of his Champions and Captains, Con- 
 taining all his actions, in several parts. 1. Of his birth 
 and coronation : and the combat of Carvetus, King of 
 Babylon, with Oddegir the Dane. 2. Of Aglandus, King 
 of Africa, and of his son Jatmund, and their wars in 
 Spain with Charlemagne. 3. Of Roland, and his com- 
 bat with Villaline King of Spain. 4. Of Ottuel's con- 
 version to Christianity, and his marriage with Charle- 
 magne's daughter. 5. Of Hugh King of Constantinople, 
 and the memorable exploits of his champions. 6. Of 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 147 
 
 the wars of Ferracute, King of Spain. 7. Of Charle- 
 magne's achievements in Kouncevalles, and of his death. 
 — Wanley, apud Hickes, vol. in, p. 314 3 Warton's Hist, 
 of Engl. Poet. Price's edit. vol. i, p. Ix. 
 
 The poem which I have printed was analysed by M. 
 Amaury Duval, after my transcript, in the xviiith vo- 
 lume of the Histoire litteraire de la France, p. 704-714. 
 See a curious note, p. 713. 
 
 P. xxxiii, 1. 4 and 5. When we say that " the false 
 Turpin" is not quoted at all in our poem, we mean the 
 Turpin to whom the famous chronicle is ascribed (which 
 chronicle is by no means even alluded to in this old ro- 
 mance), but not the clerical hero who always attends 
 Charlemagne in the romantic fictions of the Carlo vingian 
 cycle. 
 
 P. 2, 1. 32. The inverted commas which ought to be 
 at the beginning of this line, were omitted by accident. 
 
 P. 2, 1. 35. AVe ought to have read a porter. 
 
 P. 6, 1. 121. We have not now the manuscript under 
 our eyes ; but we think that we ought to have read e in- 
 stead^ of et. 
 
 P. 15, 1. 357. Read a tere,—L, 370. Place a comma 
 after palais. 
 
 P. 25, 1. 605. For * gran tseit ' read grant seit. 
 
 P. 54. Under the word Carlemagne, read ceojilian in- 
 stead of ceop.ilan, 
 
 P. 59, under the word chevols add this passage, in 
 which Wace speaks of William the Conqueror : 
 
 Papostoile li otreia, 
 
 un gonfanon li enveia 
 
 un gonfanon et un anel 
 
 mult precios e riche e belj 
 
 si come il dit, desoz la pierre 
 
 aveit un des cheveuls Saint Pierre. 
 
 (Roman de Rou, vol. 11, p. 140, v. 11450.) 
 
 We cannot resist the temptation of giving the follow- 
 ing : 
 Karle ala a E-oma, e trova les oilz d'au bon home en un 
 
 "0 
 
4 
 148 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 peison, e ot la vertu de De. Karles les li mist en la testa, 
 e vit ; e puis destruissit toz les Romanz qui I'avoient des- 
 fait; e esta grant piezcaa Koma apostoiles, e puis prist 
 le chep monseignor Saint Pere e totes les vertuz qu'il 
 puec prendre e dos de ces cardenaus, et vint se a Mon- 
 basiron dont il estoit venus, e mistlo en un piler. — MS. 
 of the Royal library at Paris, n^ 10307-5, fol. 30, v«, col. 
 1 and 2. 
 P. 92, under the name Golias, add this passage: 
 
 fiert Golias qui tenoit Balesguez. 
 
 (Roman de Guillaume d^ Orange, MS. of the King's libr. 
 Paris, 6985, fol. 213, r«, c. 2, v. 42.) 
 
 Another Golias and a Golias de Bile are also mentioned 
 in this romance. See fol. 163, v^*, col. 3, v. 7 j and fol. 
 168, ro, col. 2, V. 17. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 C. WHITTINOHAM, T(JOKS COLllT, CHANCtllY LANE. 
 
 it 
 
 U"^7^ 
 
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper procc 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatnnent Date: Jan. 2008 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER m COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION' 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111 
 
LIBRARY